Classic Audiobook Collection - Chicot the Jester by Alexandre Dumas ~ Full Audiobook [adventure]
Episode Date: December 19, 2023Chicot the Jester by Alexandre Dumas audiobook. Genre: adventure In turbulent late-16th-century France, the court of King Henry III is a glittering stage where every smile can hide a dagger. Into thi...s danger steps Chicot, the king's sharp-tongued jester - a fool by title, but a keen observer and fearless improviser by nature. While nobles posture and factions harden, Chicot slips between worlds: bantering in public, listening in private, and carrying messages that could topple alliances. With the Catholic League tightening its grip and the powerful Duke of Guise threatening the crown, the king needs more than soldiers - he needs someone who can move unnoticed, speak freely, and turn mockery into a weapon. As conspiracies multiply and the line between performance and deception blurs, Chicot is drawn into secret missions, perilous encounters, and tests of loyalty that place him squarely in the path of France's most ruthless ambitions. Alexandre Dumas blends swashbuckling momentum with political intrigue, showing how a man dismissed as comic relief can become the most dangerous player of all. For ad-free listening try our premium subscription Chapters (Approximate) (00:00:00) Chapter 01 (00:24:46) Chapter 02 (00:38:45) Chapter 03 (00:48:40) Chapter 04 (00:57:59) Chapter 05 (01:07:55) Chapter 06 (01:17:07) Chapter 07 (01:26:44) Chapter 08 (01:37:54) Chapter 09 (01:46:55) Chapter 10 (02:00:17) Chapter 11 (02:21:23) Chapter 12 (02:30:10) Chapter 13 (02:56:19) Chapter 14 (03:10:32) Chapter 15 (03:21:21) Chapter 16 (03:32:25) Chapter 17 (03:40:34) Chapter 18 (03:58:14) Chapter 19 (04:09:08) Chapter 20 (04:30:13) Chapter 21 (04:40:02) Chapter 22 (04:50:07) Chapter 23 (05:01:05) Chapter 24 (05:07:22) Chapter 25 (05:17:48) Chapter 26 (05:25:36) Chapter 27 (05:32:27) Chapter 28 (05:38:17) Chapter 29 (05:44:04) Chapter 30 (05:51:30) Chapter 31 (06:02:02) Chapter 32 (06:12:55) Chapter 33 (06:21:57) Chapter 34 (06:30:35) Chapter 35 (06:40:05) Chapter 36 (06:49:40) Chapter 37 (06:55:51) Chapter 38 (07:06:29) Chapter 39 (07:14:44) Chapter 40 (07:22:04) Chapter 41 (07:31:20) Chapter 42 (07:40:30) Chapter 43 (07:51:56) Chapter 44 (08:01:16) Chapter 45 (08:12:16) Chapter 46 (08:24:08) Chapter 47 (08:32:21) Chapter 48 (08:39:59) Chapter 49 (08:48:50) Chapter 50 (08:59:31) Chapter 51 (09:07:14) Chapter 52 (09:14:22) Chapter 53 (09:21:17) Chapter 54 (09:31:24) Chapter 55 (09:37:45) Chapter 56 (09:46:00) Chapter 57 (10:01:45) Chapter 58 (10:08:30) Chapter 59 (10:13:25) Chapter 60 (10:18:51) Chapter 61 (10:27:56) Chapter 62 (10:37:20) Chapter 63 (10:46:17) Chapter 64 (10:55:20) Chapter 65 (11:02:04) Chapter 66 (11:09:12) Chapter 67 (11:16:48) Chapter 68 (11:24:35) Chapter 69 (11:33:51) Chapter 70 (11:42:14) Chapter 71 (11:48:35) Chapter 72 (11:53:57) Chapter 73 (12:01:05) Chapter 74 (12:06:44) Chapter 75 (12:13:13) Chapter 76 (12:21:37) Chapter 77 (12:28:30) Chapter 78 (12:36:00) Chapter 79 (12:44:37) Chapter 80 (12:54:38) Chapter 81 (13:11:12) Chapter 82 (13:15:15) Chapter 83 (13:19:52) Chapter 84 (13:28:51) Chapter 85 (13:37:42) Chapter 86 (13:50:42) Chapter 87 (13:58:02) Chapter 88 (14:05:52) Chapter 89 (14:14:16) Chapter 90 (14:21:36) Chapter 91 (14:40:42) Chapter 92 (14:49:44) Chapter 93 (14:58:10) Chapter 94 (15:03:09) Chapter 95 Max Character Limit reached Learn more about your ad choices. Visit megaphone.fm/adchoices
Transcript
Discussion (0)
she co the jester by alexander dumas chapter i the wedding of st luke on the evening of a sunday in the year fifteen seventy eight a splendid fete was given in the magnificent hotel just built opposite the louvre on the other side of the water by the family of montmorency who allied to the royalty of france held themselves equal to princes this fete was to celebrate the wedding of francois de pente de saint luke a great friend and favorite of the king henry the third with jean de crocet bris
daughter of the marshal of that name the banquet had taken place at the louvre and the king who had been with much difficulty induced to consent to the marriage had appeared at it with a severe and grave countenance his costume was in harmony with his face he wore that suit of deep chestnut in which cluey described him at the wedding of joyous
and this kind of royal spectre solemn and majestic had chilled all the spectators but above all the young bride at whom he cast many angry glances
the reason of all this was known to every one but was one of those court secrets of which no one likes to speak scarcely was the repast finished when the king had risen abruptly thereby forcing every one to do the same
then st luke approached him and said sire will your majesty do me the honor to accept the fete which i wish to give to you this evening at the hotel montmore and sea this was said in an imploring tone but henry with a voice betraying both vexation and anger had replied
yes monsieur we will go although you certainly do not merit this proof of friendship on our part then madame de st luke had humbly thanked the king but he turned his back without replying
is the king angry with you asked the young wife of her husband i will explain it to you after mon ami when this anger shall have passed away and will it pass away it must
manoiselle de brassac was not yet sufficiently madame de st luke to insist further therefore she repressed her curiosity promising herself to satisfy it at a more favourable time
they were therefore expecting st luke at the hotel montmorency at the moment in which our story commences st luke had invited all the king's friends and all his own the princes and their favorites particularly those of the duke d'anjou
he was always in opposition to the king but in a hidden manner pushing forward those of his friends whom the example of la mole and coquina had not cured of course his favorites and those of the king lived in a state of antagonism which brought on recontr two or three times a moment he had not cured of his favorites and those of the king lived in a state of antagonism which brought on recontr two or three times a
month, in which it was rare that someone was not killed or badly wounded.
As for Catherine, she was at the height of her wishes.
Her favorite son was on the throne and she reigned through him, while she pretended to care
no more for the things of this world.
St. Luke, very uneasy at the absence of all the royal family, tried to reassure his
father-in-law, who was much distressed at the menacing absence.
Convinced like all the world of the friendship of Henry for St. Luke, he had believed he was
assuring the royal favor, and now this looked like a disgrace. St. Luke tried hard to inspire
in them a security which he did not feel himself, and his friends, Margueran, Chamburg, and
Quellis, clothed in their most magnificent dresses, stiff in their splendid doublets,
with enormous frills, added to his annoyance by the ironical lamentations.
Ah, mon dieu! My poor friend, said Jacques de Levy, Comte de Quella.
I believe now that you are done for.
the king is angry that you would not take his advice and monsieur d'angou because you laughed at his nose no quellis the king does not come because he has made a pilgrimage to the monks of the bois de vincennes and the duke d'angue is absent because he is in love with some woman whom i have forgotten to invite
but said maugierand did you see the king's face at dinner and as for the duke if he could not come his gentleman might there is not one here not even busy
oh gentlemen said the duke to presac in a despairing tone it looks like a complete disgrace mon dieu how can our house always so devoted to his majesty have displeased him
the young men received the speech with bursts of laughter which did not tend to suit the marquis the young bride was also wondering how st luke could have displeased the king all at once one of the doors opened and the king was announced
ah cried the marshal now i fear nothing if the duke d'enjou would but come my satisfaction would be complete and i murmured st luke i have more fear of the king present than absent for i fear he comes to play me some spiteful tricks
but nevertheless he ran to meet the king who had quitted at last his sombre costume and advanced resplendent in satin feathers and jewels but at the instant he entered another door opened just opposite and a second henry the third clothed exactly like the first appeared
so that the courtiers who had run to meet the first turned round at once to look at the second henry the third saw the movement and exclaimed what's the matter gentlemen a burst of laughter was the reply
the king not naturally patient and less so that day than usual frowned but st luke approached and said sire it is sheko your jester who is dressed exactly like your majesty and is giving his hand to the ladies to kiss
henry laughed sheko enjoyed at his court of liberty similar to that enjoyed thirty years before by trebulet at the court of francois i and forty years after by longley at the court of louis the thirteenth sheko was not an ordinary gesture before being chicot he had been de chico he was a gascon gentleman who ill-treated by monsieur de meyenne on account of a rivalry in a love affair in which chico had been victorious had taken refuge at court and prayed the king for his protection by t
telling him the truth.
Eh, monsieur Chicoe, said Henry.
Two kings at a time are too much.
Then, replied he, let me continue to be one, and you play Duke d'Anjou.
Perhaps you will be taken for him and learn something of his doings.
So, said Henry, looking round him, Anjou is not here.
The more reason for you to replace him, it is settled.
I am Henry, and you are Francois.
i will play the king while you dance and amuse yourself a little poor king you are right chico i will dance decidedly thought to prasac i was wrong to think the king angry he is in an excellent humor
meanwhile st luke had approached his wife she was not a beauty but she had fine black eyes white teeth and a dazzling complexion monsieur said she to her husband why did they say that the king was angry with me
he has done nothing but smile on me ever since he came you did not say so after dinner dear jean for his look then frightened you his majesty was doubtless out of humor then but now
now it is far worse he smiles with clothes lips i would rather he showed me his teeth jean my poor child he is preparing for us some disagreeable surprise oh do not look at me so tenderly i beg turn your voice
back to me. Here is Mugirond coming, converse with him, and be amiable to him.
That is a strange recommendation, monsieur. But St. Luke left his wife full of astonishment and went
to pay his court to Chico, who was playing his part with a most laughable majesty. The king
danced, but never seemed to lose sight of St. Luke. Sometimes he called him to repeat to him some
pleasantry, which, whether droll or not, made St. Luke laugh heartily. Sometimes he offered him out of his
confete-box sweet meats and candied fruits, which St. Luke found excellent. If he disappeared for an
instant, the king sent for him and seemed not happy if he was out of his sight. All at once, a voice
rose above all the tumult. Oh, said Henry, I think I hear the voice of Shiko. Do you hear,
St. Luke? The king is angry. Yes, sire. It sounds as though he were quarreling with someone.
Go and see what it is, and come back and tell me. As St. Luke approached, he heard she
crying, I have made sumptuary laws, but if they are not good enough, I will make more.
At least they shall be numerous if they are not good.
By the horn of Biazzabub, six pages, Monsieur de Boussi, are too much.
And Chico, swelling out his cheeks and putting his hand to his side, imitated the king to the life.
What does he say about Boussi? asked the king, when St. Luke returned.
St. Luke was about to reply when the crowd opening showed to him six pages, dressed in cloth.
of gold, covered with chains, and bearing on their breast the arms of their masters, sparkling
in jewels. Behind them came a young man, handsome and proud, who walked with his head raised and a haughty
look, and whose simple dress of black velvet contrasted with the splendor of his pages. This was
Bousie d'Ambois. Margueran, Schaumburg, and Kuellis had drawn near to the king.
"'See,' said Margueran, "'here is the servant, but where is the master? Are you also in
disgrace with him, St. Luke.
Why should he follow Boussi? said Queles.
Do you not remember that when his majesty did Malture de Boussi the honor to ask him if he
wished to belong to him, he replied that, being of the house of Clermont, he followed no one
and belonged to himself.
The king frowned.
Yes, said Muggeron.
Whatever you say, he serves the Duke Danjut.
Then it is because the Duke is greater than the king.
No observation could have been more annoying to the king than this, for he detested the Duke
D'Anjou.
Thus, although he did not answer, he grew pale.
Come, come, gentlemen, said St. Luke, trembling.
A little charity for my guests, if you please.
Do not spoil my wedding day.
Yes, said the king in a mocking tone.
Do not spoil St. Luke's wedding day.
Oh, said Schaumburg, is Boussi allied to the Brissachs?
since St. Luke defends him.
He is neither my friend nor relation,
but he is my guest, said St. Luke.
The king gave an angry look.
Besides, he hastened to add,
I do not defend him the least in the world.
Boussi approached gravely behind his pages
to salute the king when she co-cried,
Oh, la, Boussie d'en-Bois,
Louis de Clermont, comp de Bousie.
Do you not see the true, Henry?
Do you not know the true king from the false?
he to whom you are going is chicoe my jester at whom i so often laugh busy continued his way and was about to bow before the king when he said do you not hear maunture to busi you are called
and amid shouts of laughter from his minions he turned his back to the young captain busy reddened with anger but he affected to take the king's remark seriously and turning round toward chico ah pardon me sire said he
there are kings who resemble jester so much that you will excuse me i hope for having taken a jester for a king hein murmured henry what does he say nothing sire said st luke nevertheless monsieur busie said chico it was unpardonable
sire i was preoccupied with your pages monsieur said sheko you ruin yourself in pages and parlor d'ar more dear it is infringing on our prerogatives how so i beg your majesty to explain
cloth of gold for them while you a gentleman a colonel a clermont almost a prince wear simple black velvet sire said busie turning towards the king's minions as we live in a time where a time where a clermont almost a prince wear simple black velvet sire said bussy turning towards the king's minions as we live in a time
when lackeys dress like princes, I think it good taste for princes to dress like lackeys.
And he returned to the young men in their splendid dress the impertinent smiles which they had
bestowed on him a little before. They grew pale with fury and seemed only to wait the king's
permission to fall upon Boussi. Is it for me and mine that you say that? Aschiko, speaking like
the king. Three friends of Bussis now drew near to him. These were Charles Dantraig, François,
the Comte de Ribouac, and a liverall.
Seeing all this, St. Luke guessed that Boussi was sent by Monsieur to provoke a quarrel.
He trembled more than ever, for he feared the combatants were about to take his house for a battlefield.
He ran to Quelis, who already had his hand on his sword and said,
In heaven's name, be moderate.
Parbleu, he attacks you as well as us.
Quelis, think of the Duke D'Anjou who supports Bousie.
You do not suppose I fear.
Boussi himself.
Eh, more dear, what need we fear?
We belong to the king.
If we get into peril for him, he will help us.
You, yes, but me, said St. Luke, piteously.
Ah, dumb, why do you marry, knowing how jealous the king is in his friendships?
Good, thought St. Luke, everyone for himself, and as I wish to live tranquil during the first
fortnight of my marriage, I will make friends with Monshu.
Boussi and he advanced towards him. After his impertinent speech, Boussi had looked round the
room to see if anyone would take notice of it. Seeing St. Luke approach, he thought he had found
what he sought. Monsure, said he, is it to what I just said now that I owe the honor of the
conversation you appear to desire? Of what you have just said, I heard nothing. No, I saw you and
wish to salute you and thank you for the honor you have done me by your presence here.
Bousie, who knew the courage of St. Luke, understood at once that he considered the duties of a host
paramount, and answered him politely.
Henry, who had seen the movement, said,
Oh, I fear there is mischief there.
I cannot have St. Luke killed.
Go and see, Quellis.
No, you are too rash.
You, Morgier-Ront.
But St. Luke did not let him approach Boussi, but came to meet him and returned with him to the king.
What have you been saying to that coxcomb?
asked the king.
I, sire?
Yes, you.
I said good evening.
Oh, was that all?
St. Luke saw he was wrong.
I said good evening, adding that I would have the honor of saying good morning tomorrow.
Ha!
I suspected it.
Will your majesty keep my secret?
said St. Luke.
Oh, parbleu.
If you could get rid of him without injury to yourself,
the minions exchanged a rapid glance which henry the third seemed not to notice for continued he his insolence is too much yes yes said st luke but some day he will find his master
oh said the king he manages the sword well why does he not get bit by some dog and he threw a spiteful glance on busi who was walking about laughing at all the king's friends
"'Corbleu!' cried Chico.
"'Do not be so rude to my friends, Monsieur Poussi,
"'for I draw the sword, though I am a king,
"'as well as if I was a common man.'
"'If he continues such pleasantries,
"'I will chastise Chico, sire,' said Morgiaran.
"'No, no, Morgirang.
"'Shikot is a gentleman.
"'Besides, it is not he who most deserves punishment,
"'for it is not he who is most insolent.'
"'This time there was no mistaking,
and Quellis made signs to Doe and Defernoe, who had been in a different part of the room and had not heard what was going on.
Gentlemen, said Quelis, come to the council.
You, St. Luke, go and finish making your peace with the king.
St. Luke approached the king, while the others drew back into a window.
Well, said Depernel, what do you want? I was making love, and I warn you, if your recital, be not interesting, I shall be very angry.
I wish to tell you that after the ball I set off for the chase.
For what chase?
That of the wild boar.
What possesses you to go in this cold to be killed in some thicket?
Never mind.
I am going.
Alone?
No, with Mogheron in Schaumburg.
We hunt for the king.
Ah, yes, I understand, said Morgiaran and Schaumburg.
said Mogheron and Schomburg.
The king wishes a boar's head for breakfast tomorrow.
Hmm, with the neck dressed all Italian, said Mogheron, alluding to the turned-down collar
which Boussi wore in opposition to their ruffs.
Ha, ha, ha, said Depernan, I understand.
What is it, Asa, for I do not.
Ah, look round you.
Well, did anyone laugh at us here?
Yes, Boussi.
well that is the wild boar the king once you think the king he asks for it well then so be it but how do we hunt
in ambush it is the surest bosse remarked the conference and not doubting that they were talking of him approached with his friends look antrrog look reverac said he how they are grouped it is quite touching it might be your alley and nissus
Damon and Pythius, Castor and...
But where is Pollux?
Pollux is married, so that Castor is left alone.
What can they be doing?
I bet they are inventing some new starch.
No, gentlemen, said Quellus.
We are talking of the chase.
Really, Signor Cupid, said Boussi.
It is very cold for that.
It will chap your skin.
Monsieur, replied Magueron politely.
we have warm gloves and doublets lined with fur ah that reassures me said bussey do you go soon to-night perhaps in that case i must warn the king what will he say to-morrow if he finds his friends have caught cold
do not give yourself that trouble monsieur said quellis his majesty knows it do you hunt larks asked busi with an impertinent air no
monsieur, we hunt the boar. We want a head. Will you hunt with us, Monsieur Boussi? No, really, I cannot.
Tomorrow I must go to the Duke d'Anjou for the reception of Monsieur de Montserrault, to whom Monseigneur
has just given the place of chief huntsman. But tonight, ah, tonight I have a rendezvous in a
mysterious house of the Fabog, St. Antoine. Ha, ah, said Debernan, is the Queen Margot here incognito,
Monsieur de Boise? No, it is someone else. Who expects you in the Foulbourg, St. Antoine?
Just so. Indeed, I will ask your advice, Monsieur de Queles. Do so, although I am not a lawyer,
I give very good advice. They say the streets of Paris are unsafe, and that is a lonely place.
Which way do you counsel me to take? Why, I advise you to take the ferry boat at the
pray or clerque, get out at the corner and follow the quay until you arrive at the great chatelle,
and then go through the rue de la Tixanderie, until you reach the Fowlberg.
Once at the corner of the rue St. Antoine, if you pass the Hotel de Tournella without accident,
it is probable you will arrive safe and sound at your mysterious house.
Thanks for your route, Monsieur de Quellis.
I shall be sure to follow it, and saluting the five friends, he went away.
As Boussi was crossing the last saloon, where Madame de St. Luke was, her husband made a sign to her.
She understood at once, and going up stopped him.
Oh, Monsieur de Boussie, said she,
everyone is talking of a sonnet you have made.
Against the king, madame?
No, in honor of the queen.
Do tell it to me.
Willingly, madame, and offering his arm to her, he went off, repeating it.
during this time st luke drew softly near his friends and heard quellus say the animal will not be difficult to follow thus then at the corner of the hotel de tournella opposite the hotel st paul
with each a lackey asked de pernault no no no gregor let us be alone and keep our own secret and do our own work i hate him but he is too much a gentleman for a lackey to touch shall we go out all six together
all five if you please said st luke ah it is true we forgot your wife they heard the king's voice calling st luke gentlemen said he the king calls me good sport au revoir and he left them but instead of going straight to the king he ran to where busi stood with his wife
ah monsieur now hurried you see said bussy are you going also to join the chase it would be a proof of your courage but not a
your gallantry. Monsieur, I was seeking you. Really? And I was afraid you were gone.
Dear Jean, tell your father to try and stop the king, whilst I say a few words tete-a-tete to
Monsieur Boussie. Jean went. I wish to say to you, Monsieur, continued St. Luke, that if you have
any rendezvous tonight, you would do well to put it off, for the streets are not safe,
and above all, to avoid the Hotel de Tournelle, where there is a place where there is a place where
several men could hide. This is what I wish to say. I know you fear nothing, but reflect.
At this moment they heard Chico's voice crying, St. Luke, St. Luke, do not hide yourself. I am
waiting for you to return to the Louvre. Here I am, sire, cried St. Luke, rushing forward.
Near Chico stood the king, to whom one page was giving his ermine mantle, and another a velvet
mask lined with satin. Sire, said St. Luke,
i will have the honor of alighting your majesties to your litters no said henry sheko goes one way and i another my friends are good for nothings who have run away and left me to return alone to the louvre i have counted on them and you cannot let me go alone
you are a grave married man and must take me back to the queen come my friend my litter is large enough for two madame to st luke who had heard this tried to speak and to tell her father that the king was carrying away her husband but he placing his fingers on his mouth motioned her to be silent
i am ready sire said he to follow you when the king took leave the others followed and jean was left alone she entered her room and knelt down before the image of a saint
pray, then sat down to wait for her husband's return.
Monsieur de Brissac sent six men to the Louvre to attend him back,
but two hours after, one of them returned,
saying that the Louvre was closed and that before closing,
the captain of the watch had said,
It is useless to wait longer.
No one will leave the Louvre tonight.
His Majesty is in bed.
The Marshal carried this news to his daughter.
End of Chapter 1.
Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 2 of Shiko the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 2 How It is Not Always He Who opens the Door Who enters the House.
The Port St. Antoine was a kind of vault in stone similar to our present Port Saint-Den-E.
Only it was attached by its left side to buildings adjacent to the Bastille.
The space at the right between the gate and the Hotel to Tornel,
was large and dark little frequented by day and quite solitary at night for all passers-by took the side next to the fortress so as to be in some degree under the protection of the sentinel of course winter nights were still more feared than summer ones
that on which the events which we have recounted and or about to recount took place was cold and black before the gate on the side of the city was no house but only high walls those of the church of st paul and of the hotel de tournella
At the end of this wall was the niche of which St. Luke had spoken to Boussi.
No lamps lighted this part of Paris at that epic.
In the nights when the moon charged herself with the lighting of the earth,
the bastille rose sombre and majestic against the starry blue of the skies,
but on dark nights there seemed only a thickening of the shadows where it stood.
On the night in question a practiced eye might have detected in the angle of the wall of the
Tornela several black shades, which moved enough to show that they belonged to
poor devils of human bodies, who seemed to find it difficult to preserve their natural warmth
as they stood there. The sentinel from the Bastille, who could not see them on account of
the darkness, could not hear them either, for they talked almost in whispers. However, the conversation
did not want interest. This pussy was right, said one. It is a night such as we had at Warsaw
when Henry was king of Poland, and if this continues, we shall freeze. Come, Maguero, you know,
"'You complain like a woman,' replied another.
"'It is not warm, I confess,
"'but draw your mantle over your eyes
"'and put your hands in your pockets,
"'and you will not feel it.'
"'Really, Schaumburg,' said a third,
"'it is easy to see you are a German.
"'As for me, my lips bleed
"'and my mustachios are stiff with ice.'
"'It is my hands,' said a fourth.
"'On my honor, I would not swear I had any.'
"'You should have taken your mama's muff, poor Quellis,'
said Schaumburg.
Eh,
mon dear, have patience,
said a fifth voice.
You will soon be complaining
you are hot.
I see someone coming
through the Rue St. Paul,
said Kuellis.
It cannot be him.
He named another route.
Might he not have suspected
something and changed it?
You do not know Boussi.
Where he said he should go,
he would go,
if he knew that Satan himself
were barring his passage.
However, here are two men coming.
ma foi yes let us charge said schaumburg one moment said epernan do not let us kill the good bourgeois or poor women hold they stop in fact they had stopped and looked as if undecided
oh can they have seen us we can hardly see ourselves but it is not him for he was going to the faubourg st antoine oh how do you know he told you right
at this supposition they all rushed out sword in hand towards the gentleman one of the men had just introduced a key into the lock the door had yielded and was about to open when the noise of their assailants made them turn
what is this can it be against us orrilly said one ah monsieur said the other who had opened the door it looks like it will you name yourself or keep incognito armed men in ambush
some jealous lover i said the lady was too beautiful not to be watched let us enter quickly o'reilly we are safer within doors yes monseigneur if there are not enemies within but how do you know
he had not time to finish the young men rushed up quellis and mauguran made for the door to prevent their entering while schaumburg and doe and deperinant prepared to attack in front but he who had been called monseigneur turned towards quellis who was in front and crossing his arms prowess
said you attack a son of france monsieur quellis quillis drew back trembling and thunderstruck monseigneur le duke d'ang duke deau he cried le duke d'angue repeated the others well gentlemen cried the duke
monseigneur stammered de pernaud it was a joke forgive us monseigneur said doe we did not dream of meeting your highness here
A joke, said the Duke.
You have an odd manner of joking, Monsieur d'Effernan.
Since it was not intended for me, whom is your jest menace.
Monseigneur, said Schaumburg, we saw St. Luke quit the Hotel Montmorency and come this way.
It seemed strange to us, and we wished to see what took him out on his wedding night.
Monsieur de St. Luke, you took me for him?
Yes, Monseigneur.
Monsieur de St. Luke is a head taller than I am.
It is true, Monseigneur, but he is just the height of Monsure Ariye.
And seeing a man put a key in a lock, we took him for the principal, said Doe.
Monseigneur cannot suppose that we have the shadow of an ill-will towards him, even to disturb his pleasures.
As he listened, the Duke, by a skillful movement, had little by little quitted the door,
followed by O'Reilly, and was now at some distance off.
My pleasures, said he angrily, what makes you think I was seeking good?
pleasure ah monsieur in any case pardon us and let us retire said quellis it is well adieu gentlemen but first listen i was going to consult the jew manassus who reads the future he lives as you know in rue de la tournella
in passing orr he saw you and took you for the watch and we therefore tried to hide ourselves in a doorway and now you know what to believe and say it is needless to add that i do not wish you
to be followed, and he turned away.
Monseigneur, said Aurelli,
I am sure these men have bad intentions.
It is near midnight, and this is a lonely quarter.
Let us return home, I beg.
No, no, let us profit by their departure.
Your Highness is deceived.
They have not gone, but have returned to their retreat.
Look in the angle of the Hotel de Tournella.
Francois looked and saw that Aurelli was right.
It was evident that they waited for,
something, perhaps to see if the Duke were really going to the Jew.
Well, Monsignor, continued Ory-Y, do you not think it will be more prudent to go home?
Mordieu, yet it is annoying to give up.
Yes, but it can be put off.
I told your highness that the house has taken for a year.
We know the lady lodges on the first story.
We have gained her maid and have a key which opens the door.
You may wait safely.
You are sure that the door yielded.
"'Yes, at the third key I tried.'
"'Are you sure you shut it again?'
"'Yes, Monseigneur.'
"'Aurehi did not feel sure as he said,
"'but he did not choose to admit it.
"'Well, I will go.
"'I shall return some other time,
"'and the Duke went away,
"'promising to pay off the gentleman for their interruption.
"'They had hardly disappeared
"'when the five companions saw approach a cavalier
"'wrapped in a large cloak.
"'The steps of his horse resounded on the front,
frozen ground and they went slowly and with precaution, for it was slippery.
This time, said Quellus, it is he.
Impossible, said Magirang.
Why?
Because he is alone, and we left him with Leverad on Trog and a river rock,
who would not have let him run such a risk.
It is he, however, do you not recognize this insolent way of carrying his head?
Then, said Doe, it is a snare.
in any case it is he and so to arms it was indeed busi who came carelessly down the rue st antoine and followed the route given him by quellis he had as we have seen received the warning of st luke and in spite of it had parted from his friends at the hotel montmorency
it was one of those bravados delighted in by the valiant colonel who said of himself i am but a simple gentleman but i bear in my breast the heart of an emperor and when i read in plutarch the exploits of the ancient romans
i think there is not one that i could not imitate and besides he thought that st luke who was not ordinarily one of his friends merely wished to get him laughed at for his precautions and busi feared ridicule more than danger
he had even in the eyes of his enemies earned a reputation for courage which could only be sustained by the rashest adventures therefore alone and armed only with a sword and poniard he advanced toward the house where waited for him no person but simply a letter which the queen of nevada sent him every one of the first he advanced toward the house where waited for him no person but simply a letter which the queen of nevada sent him every
every month on the same day in which he according to his promise to the beautiful marguerite went to fetch himself alone and at night when he arrived at the rue st catherine his active eye discerned in the shade the forms of his adversaries he counted them
three four five said he without counting the lackeys who are doubtless within call they think much of me it seems all these for one man that brave st luke did not deceive me and were his even the first sword to pierce me i would cry thanks for your warning friend
so saying he continued to advance only his arm held his sword under his cloak of which he had unfastened the clasp it was then that quellus cried two arms ah gentlemen
"'Mestelman,' said Boussi, "'it appears you wish to kill me.
"'I am the wild boar you had to hunt.
"'Well, gentlemen, the wild boar will rip up a few of you.
"'I swear it to you, and I never break my word.'
"'Possibly,' said Schaumburg,
"'but it is not right, Monsieur Bousie d'ambois,
"'that you should be on horseback and we on foot.'
And as he spoke, the arm of the young man,
covered with white satin which glistened in the moonlight,
came from under his cloak, and Bousie felt his horse give way under him.
Schaumburg had, with an address peculiar to himself, pierced the horse's leg with a kind of cutlass,
of which the blade was heavier than the handle, and which had remained in the wound.
The animal gave a shrill cry and fell on his knees.
Busy always ready jumped at once to the ground, sword in hand.
Ah! cried he, my favorite horse! You shall pay for this!
And as Schaumburg approached incautiously, Bussie gave him a blow which broke his thigh.
Schaumburg uttered a cry.
Well, said Bousie,
Have I kept my word?
One already.
It was the wrist of Boussey
and not his horse's leg you should have cut.
In an instant, while Schaumburg bound up his thigh with his handkerchief,
Bousie presented the point of his long sword to his four other assailants,
disdaining to cry for help, but retreating gradually,
not to fly, but to gain a wall against which to support himself
and prevent his being attacked behind,
making all the while constant thrusts and feeling sometimes that soft resistance of the flesh which showed that his blows had taken effect.
Once he slipped for an instant, that instant sufficed for Quellus to give him a wound in the side.
Touched, cried Quelis.
Yes, in the doublet, said Boussi, who would not even acknowledge his hurt?
And rushing on Quelis with a vigorous effort, he made his sword fly from his hand,
but he could not pursue his advantage for Doe, de Pernon, and Muggeron attacked him,
with fresh fury. Schomburg had bound his wound, and Quellis picked up his sword.
Bussy made a bound backwards and reached the wall. There he stopped strong as Achilles and
smiling at the tempest of blows which rained around him. All at once he felt a cloud
passed over his eyes. He had forgotten his wound, but these symptoms of fainting recalled it
to him. Ah, you falter, cried Quelis. Judge of it, cried Bousie, and with the hilt of his
sword he struck him on the temple.
Quillis fell under the blow, then furious, wild, he rushed forward, uttering a terrible cry.
Doe and Depernand drew back.
Muggeron was raising Quelis when Bousie broke his sword with his foot and wounded the right arm of Depernan.
For a moment he was conqueror, but Quelis recovered himself and four swords flashed again.
Bussie felt himself lost.
He gathered all his strength to retreat once more step by step.
Already the perspiration was cold on his brow, and the ringing in his ears and the cloud over his eyes,
warned him that his strength was giving way. He sought for the wall with his left hand,
to his astonishment it yielded. It was a door not quite closed. Then he regained hope and
strength for a last effort. For a second his blows were rapid and violent. Then he let himself
glide inside the door and pushed it to with a violent blow. It shut and Boussi was saved. He heard
the furious blows of his enemies on the door, their cries of rage and wrathful imprecations. Then the
ground seemed to fail under his feet and the walls to move. He made a few steps forward and fell on the
steps of a staircase. He knew no more, but seemed to descend into the silence and obscurity of the
tomb. End of Chapter 2. Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 3 of Shiko the Jester by Alexander Dumas. This Librevox recording is in the public domain,
recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
how it is sometimes difficult to distinguish a dream from the reality.
Bussie had had time before falling to pass his handkerchief under his shirt
and to buckle the belt of his sword over it,
so as to make a kind of bandage to the open wound whence the blood flowed,
but he had already lost blood enough to make him faint.
However, during his fainting fit, this is what Bousie saw or thought he saw.
He found himself in a room with furniture of carved wood,
with a tapestry of figures and a painted ceiling.
These figures in all possible attitudes, holding flowers, carrying arms, seemed to him to be stepping from the walls.
Between the two windows a portrait of a lady was hung.
He, fixed to his bed, lay regarding all this.
All at once, the lady of the portrait seemed to move, and an adorable creature clothed in a long white robe,
with fair hair falling over her shoulders, and with eyes black as jet with long lashes,
and with a skin under which he seemed to see the blood circulate, advance toward the bed.
this woman was so beautiful that hiboussi made a violent effort to rise and throw himself at her feet but he seemed to be confined in there by bonds like those which keep the dead body in the tomb while the soul mounts to the skies
this forced him to look at the bed on which he was lying and it seemed to him one of those magnificent beds sculptured in the reign of francois i to which were suspended hangings of white damask embroidered in gold
at the sight of this woman the people of the wall and ceiling ceased to occupy his attention she was all to him and he looked to see if she had left a vacancy in the frame but suddenly she disappeared and an opaque body interposed itself between her and busi moving slowly and stretching its arms out to her and the frame but suddenly she disappeared and an opaque body interposed itself between her and busi moving slowly and stretching its arms out to her to her and her
as though it were playing blind man's buff.
Bousie felt in such a passion at this
that, had he been able,
he would certainly have attacked this importunate vision,
but as he made a vain effort, the newcomer spoke.
Well, said he, have I arrived at last?
Yes, monsieur, said a voice so sweet that it thrilled through Boussi.
And now you may take off your bandage.
Bousie made an effort to see if the sweet voice belonged to the lady of the portrait,
but it was useless.
He only saw the pleasant face of a young man
who had just, as he was told,
taken off his bandage and was looking curiously about him.
To the devil with this man, thought Busy,
as he tried to speak, but fruitlessly.
Ah, I understand now, said the young man, approaching the bed.
You are wounded. Are you not, my dear sir?
Well, we will try to cure you.
Is the wound mortal?
Asked the sweet voice again with a sad accent
which brought tears into the eyes of Bousie.
I do not know yet, I am going to see.
Meanwhile, he has fainted.
This was all Bousie heard.
He seemed to feel a red-hot iron in his side
and then lost all consciousness.
Afterwards it was impossible for Bousie
to fix the duration of this insensibility.
When he woke, a cold wind blew over his face
and harsh voices sounded in his ears.
He opened his eyes to see if it were the people of the tapestry speaking,
and hoping to see the lady again,
looked around him. But there was neither tapestry nor ceiling visible, and the portrait had also
disappeared. He saw at his right only a man with a white aprons spotted with blood. At his left,
a monk who was raising his head and before him, an old woman mumbling her prayers. His wandering
eyes next rested on a mass of stone before him, in which he recognized the temple, and above that
the cold white sky slightly tinted by the rising sun. He was in the street. Ah, thank you, good people.
people said he for the trouble you have taken in bringing me here i wanted air but you might have given it to me by opening the window and i should have been better on my bed of white damask and gold than on the bare ground but never mind there is in my pocket and unless you have paid yourselves which would have been prudent some twenty gold crowns take my friends take
but my good gentleman said the butcher we did not bring you here but found you here as we passed ah diablo and the young doctor was he here the bystanders looked at each other
it is the remains of delirium said the monk then turning to busi i think you would do well to confess said he there was no doctor poor young man you were here alone and as cold as death
busi then remembered having received a sword-stroke glided his hand under his doublet and felt his handkerchief in the same place fixed over his wound by his sword-belt it is singular said he already profiting by his permission the lookers-on were dividing his purse
now my friends said he will you take me to my hotel ah certainly said the old woman poor dear young man the butcher is strong and then he has his horse on which you can ride
yes my gentleman my horse and i are at your service nevertheless my son said the monk i think you would do well to confess what are you called asked bussy brother goren float
well brother glorinfoote i trust my honor as not yet arrived and as i am cold i wish to get quickly home and warm myself what is your hotel called hotel de
how cried all you belong to monsieur de busi i am monsieur de busi himself busi cried the butcher the brave busi the scourge of the minions and raising him he was quickly carried
home whilst the monk went away murmuring,
if it was that Boussi, I do not wonder he would not confess.
When he got home, Bousie sent for his usual doctor,
who found the wound not dangerous.
Tell me, said Boussie, has it not been already dressed?
My foie, said the doctor, I am not sure.
And was it serious enough to make me delirious?
Certainly.
Ah, thought Boussi, was that,
tapestry, that frescoed ceiling, that bed, the portrait between the windows, the beautiful blonde
woman with black eyes, the doctor blindfolded, was this all delirium? Is nothing true but my combat?
Where did I fight? Ah, yes, I remember, near the Bastille by the Rue Saint-Paul. I leaned against
a door, and it opened, I shut it, and then I remember no more. Have I dreamed or not?
and my horse my horse must have been found dead on this place a doctor pray call some one the doctor called a valet busie inquired and heard that the animal bleeding and mutilated had dragged itself to the door of the hotel and had been found there
it must have been a dream thought he again how should a portrait come down from the wall and talk to a doctor with a bandage on his eyes i am a fool and yet when i remember she was so charming
and he began to describe her beauties till he cried out it is impossible it should have been a dream and yet i found myself in the street and a monk kneeling by me doctor said he shall i have to keep the house of fortnight again for this scratch as i did for the last
we shall see can you walk i seem to have quicksilver in my legs try busy jumped out of bed and walked quickly round his room that will do said the doctor provided that you do not go on horseback or walk ten miles the first day
capital you are a doctor however i have seen another to-night yes i saw him and if ever i meet him i should know him i advise you not to seek for him
Monsieur, one always has a little fever after a sword wound. You should know that, who have had a dozen.
Ah, mon dieu, cried Bousie, struck with a new idea. Did my dream begin outside the door instead of inside?
Was there no more a staircase in a passage than there was a bed with white and gold de mask and a portrait?
Perhaps those wretches thinking me dead carried me to the temple to divert suspicion should anyone have seen them hiding.
certainly it must be so and i have dreamed the rest mon dieu if they have procured for me this dream which torments me so i swear to make an end of them all
my dear signor said the doctor if you wish to get well you must not agitate yourself thus except st luke continued busi without attending he acted as a friend and my first visit shall be to him not before five this evening
if you wish it but i assure you it is not going out and seeing people which will make me ill but staying quietly at home well it is possible you are always a singular patient act as you please i only recommend you not to get another wound before this one is healed
Bosse promised to do his best to avoid it, and, after dressing, called for his litter to take him to the Hotel Montmorency.
End of Chapter 3. Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 4 of Shiko the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 4. How Madame de Saint Luke had passed the night.
Louis de Clermont, commonly called Boussie d'Ambroix, was a perfect gentleman and a very handsome man.
Kings and princes had sought for his friendship, queens and princesses had lavished on him their Swedish smiles.
He had succeeded Le Molle in the affections of Queen Marguerite, who had committed for him so many follies that even her husband, insensible so long, was moved at them,
and the Duke Francois would never have pardoned him, had it not gained over a Bousie to his interests, and once again he sacrived.
all to his ambition but in the midst of all his successes of war ambition and intrigue he had remained insensible and he who had never known fear had never either known love when the servants of monsieur de st luke saw busie enter they ran to tell monsieur de brisacques
is monsieur de st luke at home asked busie no monsieur where shall i find him i do not know monsieur we are all very anxious about him for he
He has not returned since yesterday.
Nonsense.
It is true, Monsieur.
But Madame de Saint-Luc...
Oh, she is here.
Tell her I shall be charmed if she will allow me to pay my respects to her.
Five minutes after, the messenger returned, saying Madame de Saint-Luc would be glad to see, Monsieur de Boussie.
When Bousie entered the room, Jean ran to meet him.
She was very pale, and her jet-black hair made her look more so.
Her eyes were red from her sleepless night, and there were traces of tears on her cheeks.
"'You are welcome, Monsieur de Boussi,' said she, in spite of the fears your presence awakens.
"'What do you mean, madame? How can I cause you fear?'
"'Ah, there was a meeting last night between you and Monsieur de St. Luke.
"'Confess it.'
"'Between me and St. Luke?'
"'Yes. He sent me away to speak to you. You belong to the Duke.'
don't you, he to the king. You have quarreled. Do not hide it from me. You must understand my
anxiety. He went with the king, it is true, but afterwards? Madame, this is marvelous. I expected
you to ask after my wound. He wounded you? He did fight then?
No, madame, not with me, at least. It was not he who wounded me. Indeed, he did all he could do
to save me. Did he not tell you so? How could he do? How could he do?
Tell me. I have not seen him.
You have not seen him. Then your reporter spoke the truth.
I have not seen him since eleven last night.
But where can he be?
I should rather ask you.
Oh, part you. Tell me about it. It is very droll.
The poor woman looked at him with astonishment.
No, it is very sad, I mean. I have lost much blood and scarcely know what I am saying.
Tell me this lamentable story, madame.
Jean told all she knew, how the king had carried him off, the shutting of the doors of the Louvre, and the message of the guards.
Ah, very well, I understand, said Busy.
How? You understand?
Yes, his majesty took him to the Louvre, and once there he could not come out again.
And why not?
Ah, that is a state secret.
But my father went to the Louvre, and I also, and the guards said they did not know what we meant.
All the more reason that he should be there.
You think so?
I am sure of it, and if you wish to be so also, how?
By seeing.
Can I?
Certainly.
But if I go there, they will send me away as they did before.
Would you like to go in?
but if he is not there i tell you he is there come but they will not let in the wife of st luke you laugh at me and it is very cruel in my distress
no dear lady listen you are young you are tall and have black eyes you are like my youngest page who looked so well in the cloth of gold yesterday ah i what folly m'nchopussy cried jean blousey cried jean blushing
I have no other method but this.
If you wish to see St. Luke.
Oh, I would give all the world to see him.
Well, I promise that you shall without giving anything.
Oh, but...
I told you how.
Well, I will do it.
Shall I send for the dress?
No, I will send you a new one.
I have it at home.
Then you must join me this evening at the Rue Saint Honoré,
and we will go together to the Louvre.
Jean began to laugh and gave her hand to Bousie.
Pardon my suspicions, said she, willingly,
and taking leave he went home to prepare.
Bousie and Madame de Saint-Luc met at the appointed time.
Jean looked beautiful in her disguise.
At the end of the Rue Saint-Germain-Lau-Sir-era,
they met a large party in which Boussie recognized the Duke D'Anjou and his train.
Ah, said he,
we will make a triumphal entry into the Louvre.
Hey, Montignor, cried he to the Duke.
The prince turned.
You, pussy, cried he joyfully.
I heard you were badly wounded, and I was going to your hotel.
My foie, monseigneur, if I am not dead, it is thanks to no one but myself.
You get me into nice situations.
That ball at St. Luke's was a regular snare,
and they have nearly drained all the blood out of my body.
They shall pay for it, Bousie.
They shall pay dearly.
Yes, you say so, said Boussi with his usual liberty,
and you will smile on the first you meet.
Well, accompany me to the Louvre, and you shall see.
What shall I see, Monseigneur?
How I will speak to my brother.
You promise me reparation?
I promise you shall be content.
You hesitate still, I believe.
Monseigneur, I know you so well.
Come, I tell you.
This is good for you, whispered Boussi, Tijin.
There will be a quarrel between the brothers, and meanwhile you can find St. Luke.
Well, said he to the prince, I follow you.
If I am insulted, at least I can always revenge myself.
And he took his place near the Duke, while his page kept close to him.
Revenge yourself.
No, Boussi, said the prince.
I charge myself with it.
I know your assassins, he added in a low tone.
What?
Your Highness has taken the trouble to inquire.
I saw them.
How so?
cried Busy, astonished.
Oh, I had business myself at the Port St. Antoine.
They barely missed killing me in your place.
Ah, I did not know it was you they were waiting for, or else.
Well, had you this new page?
page with you, asked the prince without finishing his sentence.
No, I was alone, and you?
I had Auree with me, and why were you alone?
Because I wished to preserve my name of the brave Boussi.
And they wounded you?
I do not wish to give them the pleasure of knowing it, but I had a severe wound in the side.
Ah, the wretches!
Auree said he was sure they were bent on mischief.
How?
saw the ambush, you were with Eurie, who uses his sword as well as his loot.
You thought they had bad intentions and you did not watch to give aid?
I did not know who they were waiting for.
More diablo, when you saw the king's friends, you might have known it was against some
friends of yours. Now, as there is hardly anyone but myself who has courage to be your friend,
you might have guessed that it was I.
Oh, perhaps you are right, my dear Boussi, but I did not think of all that.
when they entered remember your promise said busi i have someone to speak to you leave me busi yes i must but if i hear a great noise i will come to you so speak loud then busi followed by jean took a secret staircase traversed two or three corridors and arrived at an antechamber wait here for me said he to jean ah mon dieu you leave me alone
I must to provide for your entrance.
End of chapter four.
Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 5 of Shiko the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Libravox recording is in the public domain.
Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 5.
How Madame de Saint-Lug passed the second night of her marriage.
Boussi went straight to the sleeping room of the king.
There were in it two bad.
beds of velvet and satin, pictures, relics, perfumed sachets from the east, and a collection of
beautiful swords. Boussi knew the king was not there, as his brother had asked to see him,
but he knew that there was next to it a little room which was occupied in turn by all the king's
favorites, and which he now expected to find occupied by St. Luke, whom the king and his great
affection had carried off from his wife. Boussie knocked at the antechamber common to the two rooms.
The captain of the guards opened.
Monsieur de Boussi, cried he.
Yes, myself, dear Monsieur de Nancy,
the king wishes to speak to Monsieur de Saint-Luc.
Very well.
Tell Monsieur de St. Luke the king wants him.
What is he doing?
He is with Chico,
waiting for the king's return from his brother.
Will you permit my page to wait here?
Willingly, monsieur?
Enter Jean, said Boussie,
and he pointed to the embrace.
of a window where she went to hide herself. St. Luke entered and M. DeNancy retired.
What does the king want now? cried St. Luke angrily. Ah, it is you, Monsieur de Boussi.
I, and before everything, let me thank you for the service you rendered me. Ah, it was quite natural.
I could not bear to see a brave gentleman assassinated. I thought you killed. It did not want
much to do it, but I got off with a wound which
I think I repaid with interest to Schaumburg and Depernand.
As for Quellis, he may thank the bones of his head.
They are the hardest I ever knew.
Ah, tell me about it.
It will amuse me a little.
I have no time now.
I come for something else.
You are, unyue, to death.
And a prisoner?
Completely.
The king pretends no one can amuse him but me.
He is very good for since yesterday I have made more grimaces than his ape.
and been more rude than his jester.
Well, it is my turn to render you a service. Can I do it?
Yes. Go to the Marshal de Brissac,
and reassure my poor little wife, who must be very uneasy,
and must think my conduct very strange.
What shall I say to her?
More bleu. Tell her what you see, that I am a prisoner,
that the king talks to me of friendship like Cicero,
who rode on it, and of virtue like Socrates,
who practiced it. It is in vain, I tell him I am ungrateful for the first and incredulous as to the last.
The only repeats it over again. Is that all I can do for you? Ah, mon dieu, I fear so. Then it is done.
How so? I guessed all this and told your wife so. And what did she say? At first she would not believe, but I trust now,
continued he, glancing toward the window,
she will yield to evidence.
Ask me something more difficult.
Then bring here the griffin of Signor Astolfo,
and let me mount on croup and go to my wife.
A more simple thing would be to take the griffin to your wife and bring her here.
Here?
Yes, here.
To the Louvre, that would be droll.
I should think so.
Then you would be an...
no longer.
Mah foie, no, but if this goes on much longer, I believe I shall kill myself.
Well, shall I give you my page?
To me?
Yes, he is a wonderful lad.
Thank you, but I detest pages.
Bah, try him.
Bussie, you mock me.
Let me leave him.
No.
I tell you, you will like him.
No, no, no.
a hundred times no.
Ola, Paige, come here.
Jean came forward blushing.
Oh, cried St. Luke, recognizing her in astonishment.
Well, shall I send him away?
No, no, ah, pussy, I owe you an eternal friendship.
Take care.
You cannot be heard, but you can be seen.
It is true, said St. Luke, retreating from his wife.
indeed, Monsieur de Nancy was beginning to wonder what was going on
when a great noise was heard from the gallery.
Ah, mon dieu, cried Monsieur de Nancy.
There is the king quarreling with someone.
I really think so, replied Boussi, affecting in quietude.
Can it be with the Duke d'Anjou who came with me?
The captain of the guard went off in the direction of the gallery.
Have I not managed well, said Boussi to St. Luke.
What is it?
monsieur d'anjou and the king are quarreling i must go to them you profit by the time to place in the safety the page i have brought you is it possible oh yes luckily i declared i was ill and must keep my room
in that case adieu madame and remember me in your prayers and busy went off to the gallery where the king read with fury swore to the duke who was pale with anger that in the scene of the preceding night busi was the aggressor
i affirm to you sire cried the duke that depernel schaumburg and quellis were waiting for him at the hotel to tournella who told you so i saw them with my own eyes in that darkness the night was pitch dark
i knew their voices they spoke to you they did more they took me for busi and attacked me you yes i
And what were you doing there?
What does that matter to you?
I wish to know.
I am curious today.
I was going to Manassas.
A Jew?
You go to Ruggieri, a poisoner.
I go where I like.
I am the king.
Besides, as I said, Boussi was the aggressor.
Where?
At St. Luke's ball.
Bousie provoked five men.
No, no.
He is brave, but he is not mad.
Pallamardieu!
I tell you I heard him.
Besides, he has wounded Schaumburg in the thigh,
Depernand in the arm, and half killed, Queles.
Ah, really?
I did not know.
I compliment him on it.
I will make example of this brawler.
And I, whom your friends attack in his person and in my own,
will know if I am your brother and if...
At this moment, Bousie, dressed in pale green satin, entered the room.
sire said he receive my humble respects but dear here he is cried henry your majesty it seems was doing me the honor of speaking of me yes and i am glad to see that in spite of what they told me your look shows good health
sire blood drawn improves the complexion so mine ought to be good this morning well since they have wounded you complain and i will do you justice
I complain of nothing, sire.
Henry looked astonished.
What did you say?
said he to the Duke.
I said that Boussi had received a wound in his side.
Is it true, Boussi?
The first prince of the blood would not lie, sire.
And yet you do not complain.
I shall never complain, sire, until they cut off my right hand
and prevent my revenging myself,
and then I will try to do it.
do it with the left. Insolent, murmured Henry.
Sire, said the Duke, do justice, we ask no better. Order and inquiry, name judges,
and let it be proved who prepared the ambush and the intended murder.
Henry reddened. No, said he, I prefer this time to be ignorant where the wrong lies and
to pardon everyone. I wish these enemies to make peace, and I am sorry that Schaumburg and
Depernon are kept at home by their wounds. Say, Monshaudanjou,
which do you call the most forward to fight of all my friends? As you say you saw them?
Sire, it was Quelis.
My foie, yes, said Quelis, his highness is right.
Then, said Henry, let Monsieur Sassizuze and Quelis make peace in the name of all.
Oh, oh, said Quelis, what does that mean, sire?
It means that you are to embrace here, before me."
Quellus frowned.
"'A, signor,' cried Bousie, imitating a pantaloon.
"'Will you not do me this favor?'
Even the king laughed.
Then approaching Quelis, Bussie threw his arms round his neck, saying,
"'The king wishes it.'
"'I hope it engages us to nothing,' whispered Quelis.
"'Be easy,' answered Bousie.
"'We will meet to you.'
soon. Quellish drew back in a rage and Boussey, making a pirouette, went out of the gallery.
End of Chapter 5. Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 6 of Shiko the Jester by Alexander Dumas. This Librevox recording is in the public domain,
recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 6. Le Petit Couchet of Henry III
After this scene, beginning in tragedy and ending in comedy, the king still angry went to his room,
followed by Shiko, who asked for his supper.
I am not hungry, said the king.
It is possible, but I am.
The king did not seem to hear.
He unclasped his cloak, took off his cap, and advancing to the passage which led to St. Luke's room, said to Shiko,
wait here for me till I return.
Oh, do not be in a hurry, said Chico.
No sooner was the king gone, then Chico opened the door and called,
Hula!
A valet came.
The king has changed his mind, said Chico.
He wishes a good supper here for himself, and St. Luke, above all, plenty of wine and dispatch.
The valet went to execute the orders which he believed to be the kings.
Henry, meanwhile, had passed into St. Luke's room.
He found him in bed, having prayers read to him by an hour.
old servant who had followed him to the Louvre and shared his captivity. In a corner on an
armchair his head buried in his hands slept the page.
Who was that young man? asked the king. Did not your majesty authorize me to send for a page?
Yes, doubtless. Well, I have profited by it. Oh, does your majesty repent of having allowed me
this little indulgence? No, no, on the content of it.
"'Amus yourself, my son. How are you?'
"'Sire, I have a fever.'
"'Really, your face is red. Let me feel your pulse. I am half a doctor.'
St. Luke held out his hand with visible ill-humor.
"'Oh,' said the king, intermittent, agitated.
"'Yes, sire, I am very ill. I will send you my doctor.'
"'Thank you, sire, but I hate Mérant.'
I will watch you myself.
You shall have a bed in my room and we will talk all night.
Oh, cried St. Luke, you see me ill and you want to keep me from sleeping.
That is a singular way to treat your patient, doctor.
But you cannot be left alone, suffering as you are.
Sire, I have my page, Jean.
But he sleeps.
That is what I like best.
Then he will not disturb me.
Well, come and assist at my going to bed.
Then I shall be free to come back to bed?
Perfectly.
Well, so be it.
But I shall make a bad courtier, I assure you, I am dying with sleep.
You shall yawn at your ease.
Sire, if your majesty will leave me, I will be with you in five minutes.
Well, then five minutes, but no longer.
As soon as the door was shut, the page just,
jumped up.
Ah, St. Luke, cried she.
You are going to leave me again, Mondeur.
I shall die of fright here if they discover me.
My dear Jean, Gaspard here will protect you.
Had I not better go back?
If you really wish it, Jean, said St. Luke sadly, you shall.
But if you are as good as you are beautiful, if you have any feeling in your heart for me,
you will wait here a little.
I shall suffer so much from my head and nerves that the king will not long keep so sad a companion.
Go then, said Jean, and I will wait.
My dear Jean, you are adorable.
Trust me to return as soon as possible.
Besides, I have an idea which I will tell you when I return.
An idea which will restore your liberty?
I hope so.
Then go.
Gaspard, said St. Luke, prevent
anyone from entering here and in a quarter of an hour lock the door and bring me the key to the
king's room then go home and tell them not to be uneasy about madame la comtesse and come back to-morrow
then st luke kissed his wife's hand and went to the king who was already growing impatient jean alone
and trembling hid behind the curtains of the bed when st luke entered he found the king amidst a perfect
carpet of flowers of which the stalks had been cut off roses jasmines violets and wall-flower
in spite of the severe weather formed in odorous carpet for Henry III.
The chamber of which the roof was painted had in it two beds,
one of which was so large as to occupy a third of the room.
It was hung with gold and silk tapestry representing mythological figures,
and the windows had curtains to match.
From the center of the ceiling hung suspended by a golden chain,
a silver gilt lamp in which burned a perfumed oil.
At the side of the bed was a golden satyr,
holding in his hand a candelabrum, containing four rose-color wax candles, also perfumed.
The king, with his naked feet resting on the flowers, was seated on a chair of ebony and laid with gold.
He had on his knees seven or eight young spaniels who were licking his bands.
Two servants were curling his hair, his mustacios, and beard.
A third was covering his face with a kind of cream, which had a most delightful scent.
Here, cried Chico, the grease and the combs, I will turn.
try them too.
Shiko, said Henry, your skin is too dry and will use too much cream, and your beard is so hard
it will break my combs.
Well, my son, said he, turning to St. Luke, how was your head?
St. Luke put his hand to his head and groaned.
Imagine, continued Henry.
I have seen Bousie d'Ambois.
Bousie?
Cried St. Luke, trembling.
Yes, those fools.
Five of them attacked him.
and let him escape. If you had been there, St. Luke, I should probably have been like the others.
Oh, no, I wager you are as good as Boussi. We will try tomorrow. Sire, I am too ill for anything.
Henry, hearing a singular noise turned round and saw Shiko eating up all the supper that have
been brought for two. What the devil are you doing, Monsieur Chico? cried Henry.
taking my cream internally since you will not allow me to do it outwardly go and fetch my captain of the guards said henry what for asked chicoe emptying a porcelain cup of chocolate to pass his sword through your body ah let him come we shall see cried chico putting himself in such a comical attitude of defense that everyone laughed but i am hungry cried the king and the wretch had
has eaten up all the supper. You are capricious, Henry. I offered you supper and you refused.
However, your bouillon is left. I am no longer hungry and I am going to bed.
And I also, said St. Luke, for I can stand no longer.
Stay, St. Luke, said the king. Take these and he offered him a handful of little dogs.
What for? To sleep with you. They will take your illness from you.
"'Thanks, sire,' said St. Luke, putting them back in their basket.
"'But I have no confidence in your receipt.'
"'I will come and visit you in the night, St. Luke.'
"'Pray do not, sire, you will only disturb me.'
And saluting the king, he went away.
Chico had already disappeared, and there only remained with the king the valets who covered
his face with a mask of fine cloth, plastered with the perfumed cream,
in which were holes for the eyes, nose, and mouth.
A cap of silk and silver fixed it on the forehead and ears.
They next covered his arms with sleeves made of wadded silk,
and then presented him with kid gloves, also greased inside.
These mysteries of the royal toilet finished,
they presented to him his soup in a golden cup.
Then Henry set a prayer, a short one that night, and went to bed.
When settled there, he ordered them to carry away the flowers,
which were beginning to make the air sickly,
and to open the window for a moment.
Then the valet closed the doors and curtains and called in Narcissus,
the king's favorite dog,
who jumping on the bed settled himself at once on the king's feet.
The valet next put out the wax lights,
lowered the lamp, and went out softly.
Already more tranquil and nonchalant than the lazy monks of his kingdom
in their fat abbeys,
the king of France no longer remembered that there was a France.
He slept.
Every noise was hushed,
and one might have heard a bat fly in the sun.
sombre corridors of the Louvre.
End of chapter six, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 7 of Shiko the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Libre box recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 7.
How, without anyone knowing why, the king was converted before the next day?
Three hours passed thus, suddenly a terrible cry was heard which came from the king's rooms,
All the lights in his room were out, and no sound was to be heard except this strange call of the kings, for it was he who had cried.
Soon was heard the noise of furniture falling, porcelain breaking, steps running about the room, and the barking of dogs mingled with new cries.
Almost instantly, lights burned, swords shone in the galleries, and the heavy steps of the guards were heard.
To arms, cried all. The king calls.
And the captain of the guard, the colonel of the Swiss and some attendants, rushed into the king's room.
with flambeau. Near an overturned chair, broken cups, and disordered bed stood Henry,
looking terrified and grotesque in his nightdress. His right hand was extended, trembling like a leaf
in the wind, and his left held his sword which he had seized mechanically. He appeared dumb
through terror, and all the spectators not daring to break the silence, waited with the utmost anxiety.
Then appeared, half-dressed and wrapped in a large cloak, the young queen, Luis de Lorraine,
and gentle, who led the life of a saint upon earth and who had been awakened by her husband's
cries.
Sire, cried she, also trembling, what's the matter?
Mondeu, I heard your cries and I came.
It is nothing, said the king without moving his eyes, which seemed to be looking up the
air for some form, invisible to all but him.
But your majesty cried out.
Is your majesty suffering?
asked the queen.
Terror was so visibly painted on the king's countenance that it began to gain on the others.
Oh, sire, cried the queen again. In heaven's name, do not leave us in this suspense.
Will you have a doctor?
A doctor, no, cried Henry in the same tone.
The body is not ill. It is the mind. No doctor. A confessor.
Everyone looked round.
Nowhere was there to be seen any traces of what had so terrified the king.
a confessor was sent for, Joseph Foulon, superior of the convent of St. Genevieve,
was torn from his bed to come to the king. With the confessor, the tumult ceased, and silence was
re-established. Everyone conjectured and wondered. The king was confessing. The next day, the
king rose early and began to read prayers, then he ordered all his friends to be sent for.
They sent to St. Luke, but he was more suffering than ever. His sleep, or rather his lethargy,
had been so profound that he alone had heard nothing of the tumult in the night, although he
slept so near. He begged to be left in bed at this deplorable recital, Henry crossed himself,
and sent him a doctor. Then he ordered that all the scourges from the convent should be brought to
him, and going to his friends distributed them, ordering them to scourge each other as hard as they
could. And Dupernan said that as his right arm was in a sling, and he could not return the blows he
received, he ought to be exempt, but the king replied that that would only make it the more
acceptable to God. He himself set the example. He took off his doublet, waistcoat, and shirt,
and struck himself like a martyr. Shiko tried to laugh, as usual, but was warned by a terrible
look, that this was not the right time, and he was forced to take a scourge like the others.
All at once the king left the room, telling them to wait for him. Immediately the blows ceased,
only Shiko continued to strike Doe, whom he hated, and Doe returned it as well as he could.
It was a duel with whips.
The king went to the queen, gave her a pearl necklace worth twenty-five thousand crowns and kissed her,
which he had not done for a year.
Then he asked her to put off her royal ornaments and put on a sack.
Louise, always good, consented, but asked why her husband gave her a necklace and yet made such a request.
For my sins.
replied he the queen said no more for she knew better than anyone how many he had to repent of henry returned which was a signal for the flagellation to recommence in ten minutes the queen arrived with her sack on her shoulders then tapers were distributed to all the court and barefooted through the snow
all the courtiers and fine ladies went to montmartre shivering at five o'clock the promenade was over the convents had received rich presents the feet of all the court were swollen and
and the backs of the courtiers soar. There had been tears, cries, prayers, incense, and psalms.
Everyone had suffered without knowing why the king who danced the night before scourged himself
today. As for Shiko, he had escaped at the Port Montmartre, and with brother Goren Float had
entered a public house where he had eaten and drank. Then he rejoined the procession and returned to
the Louvre. In the evening, the king, fatigued with his fast and his exercise, ordered himself a
supper, had his shoulders washed, then went to visit St. Luke.
Ah, cried he, God has done well to render life so bitter.
Why so, sire?
Because then man, instead of fearing death, longs for it.
Speak for yourself, sire, I do not long for it at all.
Listen, St. Luke, will you follow my example?
If I think it a good one, I will leave my throne.
and you, your wife, and we will enter a cloister. I will call myself Brother Henry. Pardon, sire.
If you do not care for your crown of which you are tired, I care very much for my wife, whom I know so
little, therefore I refuse. Oh, you are better.
Infinitely better, sire, I feel quite joyous and disposed for happiness and pleasure.
Poor St. Luke! cried the king, clasping his hands.
You should have asked me yesterday, sire.
Then I was ill and cross.
I would have thrown myself into a well for a trifle.
But this evening it is quite a different thing.
I have passed a good night and a charming day.
My dear, vive le joie.
You swear St. Luke?
Did I, sire?
But I think you swear sometimes.
I have sworn St. Luke, but I shall swear no more.
I cannot say that.
I will not swear more than I can help, and God is merciful.
You think he will pardon me?
Oh, I speak for myself, not for you, sire.
You have sinned as a king, I as a private man,
and we shall, I trust, be differently judged.
The king sighed.
St. Luke, said he,
will you pass the night in my room?
Why, what should we do?
We will light all the lamps, I will go to bed, and you shall read prayers to me.
No thank you, sire.
You will not?
On no account.
You abandon me, St. Luke?
No, I will stay with your majesty if you will send for music and ladies and have a dance.
Oh, St. Luke, St. Luke!
I am wild tonight, sire, I want to dance and drink.
St. Lent Luce.
Luke, said the king solemnly,
Do you ever dream?
Often, sire.
You believe in dreams?
With reason.
How so?
Dreams can solve for the reality.
Last night I had a charming dream.
What was it?
I dreamed that my wife.
You still think of your wife?
More than ever, sire, well,
I dream that she with her charming face,
For she is pretty, sire.
So was Eve, who ruined us all.
Well, my wife had procured wings in the form of a bird,
and so braving locks and bolts she passed over the walls of the Louvre,
and came to my window crying,
Open, St. Luke, open, my husband.
And you opened?
I should think so.
Worldly.
As you please, sire.
Then you woke?
No, indeed, the dream was too charming, and I hope tonight to dream again.
Therefore, I refuse your majesty's obliging offer.
If I sit up, let me at least have something to pay me for losing my dream,
if your majesty will do as I said.
Enough, St. Luke.
I trust heaven will send you a dream tonight which will lead you to repentance.
I doubt it, sire, and I advise you to send away this liberty in St. Luke,
who has resolved not to amend.
No, no, I hope, before tomorrow,
grace will have touched you as it has me.
A good night, I will pray for you.
End of Chapter 7, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 8 of Shiko, the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Leeprovox recording is in the public domain,
recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 8, How the King was a.
afraid of being afraid. When the king left St. Luke, he found the court, according to his orders
in the great gallery. Then he gave Doe de Bernan and Schaumburg in order to retire into the
provinces, threatened Quillis and Maguaron to punish them if they quarrelled any more with Boussi,
to whom he gave his hand a kiss, and then embraced his brother Francois. As for the queen,
he was prodigal in politeness to her. When the usual time for retiring approach, the king seemed
trying to retard it. At last ten o'clock struck.
Come with me, Shiko, then he said. Good night, gentlemen.
Good night, gentlemen, said Shiko. We are going to bed. I want my barber, my hairdresser,
my valet de chambre, and above all my cream. No, said the king. I want none of them tonight.
Lent is going to begin. I regret the cream, said Shikou. The king and Shiko entered the
room which we already know. Ah, sah, Henry, said Chico, I am the favorite tonight. Am I handsomer
than that Cupid Quillus? Silence, Chico, and you, gentlemen of the toilet, go out. They obeyed,
and the king and Chico were left alone. Why do you send them away? asked Chico. They have not
greased us yet. Are you going to grease me with your own royal hand? It would be an act of
humility. Let us pray, said Henry. Thank you. That is not amusing. If that be what you called me
here for, I prefer to return to the bad company I have left. Adieu, my son, good night.
Stay, said the king. Oh, this is tyranny. You are a despot, a philaris, a Dionysius. All day you
have made me tear the shoulders of my friends with cowhide. And now we are to begin again.
Do not let us do it, Henry, when there's but two every blow tells.
Hold your tongue, miserable, chatterer, and think of repentance.
I repent, and of what?
Of being jestered to a monk?
Comforture, I repent.
May a culpe, it is a great sin.
A no sacrilege, wretch.
Ah, I would rather he shut up in a cage with lions and apes than with a man.
Mad king. Adieu. I am going. The king lock the door.
Henry, you look sinister. If you do not let me go, I will cry. I will call. I will break the window.
I will kick down the door. Shiko, said the king in a melancholy tone. You abuse my sadness.
Ah, I understand. You are afraid to be alone.
tyrants always are so take my long sword and let me take the scabbard to my room at the word afraid henry shuddered and he looked nervously around and seemed so agitated and grew so pale that sheko began to think him really ill and said come my son what is the matter tell your troubles to your friend chico the king looked at him and said yes you are my friend
my only friend there is said chico the abbey of valenci vacant listen chico you are discreet there is also that of pithivier where they make such good pies in spite of your buffooneries you are a brave man then do not give me an abbey give me a regiment and even a wise one then do not give me a regiment then do not give me a regiment make me a regiment
counselor but no when I think of it I should prefer a regiment for I should be always
forced to be of the king's opinion hold your tongue Shiko the terrible hour approaches
ah you are beginning again you will hear hear what wait and the event will show
you Shiko you are brave my boast of it but I do not wish to try and call your captain of
the guard, your Swiss, and let me go away from this invisible danger.
Shiko, I command you to stay.
On my word, a nice master, I am afraid I tell you, help.
Well, droll, if I must, I will tell you all.
Ah, cried Shiko, drawing his sword.
Once warned, I do not care.
Tell, my son, tell.
Is it a crocodile, my sword is sharp,
for I use it every week to cut my corns.
And Chicoe sat down in the armchair with his drawn sword between his legs.
Last night, said Henry, I slept.
And I also, said Chico,
suddenly a breath swept over my face.
It was the dog who was hungry and who licked your cream.
I half woke and felt my beard bristle with teeth.
terror under my mask.
Ah, you make me tremble deliciously.
Then, continued the king in a trembling voice,
then a voice sounded through the room,
the doleful vibration.
The voice of the crocodile.
I have read in Marco Polo that the crocodile has a voice
like the crying of children,
but be easy, my son, for if it comes, we will kill it.
Listen, miserable sinner, said the voice.
Oh, it spoke.
Then it was not a crocodile.
A miserable sinner, said the voice.
I am the angel of God.
The angel of God.
Ah, sheko, it was a frightful voice.
Was it like the sound of a trumpet?
Are you there?
Continued the voice.
Do you hear hardened sinner?
Are you determined to persevere in your iniquities?
Ah, really, he said very much the same as other people, it seems to me.
Then, Chico, followed many other reproaches which I assure you were most painful.
But tell me what he said that I may see if he was well informed.
Impious, do you doubt?
I, all that astonishes me is that he waited so long to reproach you,
so my son you were dreadfully afraid oh yes the marrow seemed to dry in my bones it is quite natural on my word i do not know what i should have done in your place and then you called yes
and they came yes and there was no one here no one it is frightful so frightful that i saw that i saw that i saw you
sent for my confessor.
And he came.
Immediately.
Now, be frank, my son.
Tell the truth for once.
What did he think of your revelation?
He shuddered.
I should think so.
He ordered me to repent as the voice told me.
Very well, there can be no harm in repenting,
but what did he think of the vision?
That it was a miracle and that I must think of it seriously.
therefore this morning what have you done i gave one hundred thousand livres to the jesuits very well and scourged myself and my friends perfect but after well what do you think of it chico it is not to the jester i speak but to the man of sense to my friend ah sire think your majesty had the nightmare
You think so?
Yes, it was a dream which will not be renewed unless your majesty thinks too much about it.
A dream? No, Shiko, I was awake. My eyes were open.
I sleep like that.
Yes, but then do you not see and I saw the moon shining through my windows and it's light on the amethysts and the hill to my sword which lay in that chair where you are.
and the lamp had gone out. A dream, my son. Why do you not believe, Shiko? It is said that God
speaks to kings when he wishes to affect some change on the earth. Yes, he speaks, but so low that they
never hear him. Well, do you know why I made you stay, that you might hear as well as I?
No one would believe me if I said I heard it. My friend, it is a secret.
which I confide to your known fidelity.
Well, I accept.
Perhaps it will also speak to me.
Well, what must I do?
Go to bed, my son.
But do you think that sitting up will keep it away?
Well, then you remain.
I said so.
Well, then I will go to bed.
Good.
But you will not?
certainly not i will stay here you will not go to sleep oh that i cannot promise sleep is like fear my son a thing independent of will you will try at least
be easy i will pinch myself besides the voice would wake me do not joke about the voice well well go to bed the king sighed looked round anxiously and glided tremblingly into bed
Then Chicoe established him in his chair, arranging round him the pillows and cushions.
How do you feel, sire? said he.
Pretty well, and you?
Very well.
Good night, Henry.
Good night, Chico.
Do not go to sleep.
Of course not, said Chico, yawning fit to break his jaws.
And they both close their eyes, the king to pretend to sleep,
Shiko to sleep really.
End of chapter 8.
Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 9 of Shiko the jester by Alexander Dumas.
This sleeper-box recording is in the public domain,
recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 9.
How the Angel made a mistake and spoke to Shiko,
thinking it was the king.
The king and Shiko remained thus for some time.
All at once, the king jumped up in.
his bed. She co-woke at the noise.
What is it? asked he in a low voice.
The breath on my face.
As he spoke, one of the wax lights went out. Then the other and the rest followed.
Then the lamp also went out, and the room was lighted only by the rays of the moon.
At the same moment they heard a hollow voice saying apparently from the end of the room,
Hardened sinner, art thou there?
yes said henry with chattering teeth oh thought she co that is a very hoarse voice to come from heaven nevertheless it is dreadful do you hear asked the voice yes and i am bowed down to the earth
do you believe you obeyed me by all the exterior mummeries which you performed yesterday without your heart being touched
very well thought sheko he approached the king softly do you believe now asked the king with clasped hands wait what for hush leave your bed quietly and let me get in
why that the anger of the lord may fall first on me do you think he will spare me for that let us try and he pushed the king gently
out and got into his place.
Now, go to my chair
and leave all to me.
Henry obeyed.
He began to understand.
You do not reply, said the voice.
You are hardened in sin.
Oh, pardon, pardon,
cried Chicoe, imitating the king's voice.
Then he whispered to Henry.
It is droll that the angel does not know me.
What can it mean?
Wait.
Wretch, said the voice.
Yes, I confess, said Chicoe, I am a hardened sinner, a dreadful sinner.
Then acknowledge your crimes and repent.
I acknowledge to have been a great traitor to my cousin Condé, whose wife I seduced.
Oh, hush, said the king, that is so long ago.
I acknowledge, continued Chico, to have been a great rogue to the Poles who
chose me for a king, and whom I abandoned one night, carrying away the crown jewels. I repent of this.
Ah, whispered Henry again, that is all forgotten. Hush, let me speak.
Go on, said the voice. I acknowledge having stolen the crown from my brother Dallensan,
to whom it belonged of right as I had formerly renounced it upon accepting the crown of Poland.
"'Nave,' said the king.
"'Go on,' said the voice.
"'I acknowledge having joined my mother to chase from France, my brother-in-law,
"'the king of Nevada after having destroyed all his friends.'
"'Ah!' whispered the king angrily.
"'Sire, do not let us offend God by trying to hide what he knows as well as we do.'
"'Leave politics,' said the voice.
ah cried she co with a doleful voice is in my private life i am to speak of yes i acknowledge then that i am effeminate idle and hypocritical
it is true i have ill-treated my wife such a worthy woman one ought to love one's wife as one's self and prefer her to all things said the voice angrily
"'Ah!' cried Sheiko.
"'Then I have sinned deeply.'
"'And you have made others sin by your example.'
"'It is true.'
"'Especially that poor St. Luke,
"'and if you do not send him home tomorrow to his wife,
"'there will be no pardon for you.'
"'Ah,' said Chico to the king,
"'the voice seems to be friendly to the house of Kassay.'
"'And you must make him a duke
"'to recompense him for his forced stay.'
"'Peste,' said Chicoe.
"'The angel is much interested from Monsieur de Saint-Luc.'
"'Oh!' cried the king without listening.
"'This voice from on high will kill me.'
"'Voice from the side you mean,' said Chico.
"'How a voice from the side!'
"'Yes, can you not hear that voice comes from that wall, Henry?
"'The angel lodges in the Louvre.'
"'Blasfemer!'
why it is honorable for you but you do not seem to recognize it go and visit him he is only separated from you by that partition a ray of the moon falling on chico's face showed it to the king so laughing and amused that he said what you dare to laugh
yes and so will you in a minute be reasonable and do as i tell you go and see if the angel be not in the next room but if he speak again
well i am here to answer he is vastly credulous for the last quarter of an hour i have been talking and he has not recognized me it is not clever henry frowned i begin to believe you are right sheko said he go then
henry opened softly the door which led into the corridor he had scarcely entered it when he heard the voice redoubling its reproaches and sheko replying yes said the voice you are as inconstantial
as a woman, as soft as ciborite, as irregulous, as a heathen.
Oh, whined Chico, is it my fault if I have such a soft skin, such white hands,
such a changeable mind, but from today I will alter, I will wear coarse linen.
However, as Henry advanced, he found that Chico's voice grew fainter, and the other louder,
and that it seemed to come from St. Luke's room, in which he could see a light.
He stooped down and peeped through the keyhole
And immediately grew pale with anger
"'Polomor dear!' murmured he.
Is it possible that they have dared to play such a trick?
This is what he saw through the keyhole.
St. Luke in a dressing-gown was roaring through a tube
The words which he had found so dreadful,
and beside him leaning on his shoulder was a lady in white
Who every now and then took the tube from him
And called through something herself,
while stifled bursts of laughter accompanied each sentence of Shikos,
who continued to answer in a doleful tone.
Sean de Kossay in St. Luke's room?
A hole in the wall?
Such a trick on me?
Oh, they shall pay dearly for it.
And with a vigorous kick, he burst open the door.
Jean Hacin rushed behind the curtains to hide herself,
while St. Luke, his face full of terror,
fell on his knees before the king, who was pale with rage.
Ah, cried Shiko from the bed.
Ah, mercy, holy virgin, I am dying.
Henry seizing in a transport of rage, the trumpet from the hands of St. Luke,
raised it as if to strike.
But St. Luke jumped up and cried,
Sire, I am a gentleman.
You have no right to strike me.
Henry dashed the trumpet violently on the ground.
Someone picked it up.
It was Shiko, who, hearing the noise,
judged that his presence was necessary as a medium.
he ran to the curtain and drawing out poor jean all trembling oh said he adam and eve after the fall you send them away henry do you not yes then i will be the exterminating angel and throwing himself between the king and st luke and waving the trumpet over the heads of the guilty couple said this is my paradise which you have lost by your disobedience i forbid you to return to it
Then he whispered to St. Luke, who had his arm round his wife.
If you have a good horse, kill it, but be twenty leagues from here before tomorrow.
End of Chapter 9. Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 10 of Shiko, the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Libre Vox recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 10
How Busy went to seek for the reality of his dream.
when busy returned home again he was still thinking of his dream more bleu said he it is impossible that a dream should have left such a vivid impression on my mind i see it all so clearly the bed the lady the doctor i must seek for it surely i can find it again
then busy after having the bandage of his wound resettled by a valet put on high boots took his sword wrapped himself in his cloak and set off for the same place where he had been nearly murdered the night before and nearly at the same hour
he went in a litter to the rue rod cecila then got out and told his servants to wait for him it was about nine in the evening the curfew had sounded and paris was deserted busy arrived at the bastille then he sought for the place where his horse had fallen and thought he had found it
He next endeavored to repeat his movements of the night before,
retreated to the wall and examined every door to find the corner against which he had leaned,
but all the doors seemed alike.
"'Pardieu,' said he,
"'if I were to knock at each of these doors, question all the lodgers,
spend a thousand crowns to make valets and old women speak,
I might learn what I want to know.
There are fifty houses.
It would take me at least five nights.'
As he spoke, he perceived a small and trembling light approaching.
This light advanced slowly and irregularly, stopping occasionally, moving on again and going
first to the right, then to the left, then for a minute coming straight on, and again diverging.
Bousie leaned against the door and waited.
The light continued to advance and soon he could see a black figure, which, as it advanced
took the form of a man, holding a lantern in his left hand.
He appeared to Bousie to belong to the Honorable Fraternity of Drunkards, for nothing else seemed to explain the eccentric movements of the lantern.
At last he slipped over a piece of ice and fell.
Bousie was about to come forward and offer his assistance, but the man and the lantern were quickly up again and advanced directly towards him,
when he saw to his great surprise that the man had a bandage over his eyes.
Well, thought he, it is a strange thing to play at blind man's buff with a lantern in your hand.
am I beginning to dream again?
And, good heavens, he is talking to himself.
If he be not drunk or mad, he is a mathematician.
This last surmise was suggested by the words that Boussey heard.
488, 489, 490, murmured the man.
It must be near here.
And then he raised his bandage and finding himself in front of a house examined it attentively.
No, it is not this.
he said. Then putting back his bandage, he recommends his walk and his calculations.
For ninety-one, four-nine, four-nine-two, four-nine-three, four-94, I must be close.
And he raised his bandage again and approaching the door next to that against which Boussi was standing
began again to examine.
Hum, said he, it might, but all these doors are so alike.
The same reflection I have just made, thought Boussi.
However, the mathematics.
The mathematician now advanced to the door, and going up to it found himself face to face with Boussi.
Oh, cried he, stepping back.
Oh, cried Bousie.
It is not possible.
Yes, but it is extraordinary.
You are the doctor.
And you, the gentleman?
Just so.
Mondeur, how strange!
The doctor, continued Boussi, who yesterday dressed a wound for a gentleman.
Yes, in the right side.
Exactly so.
You had a gentle light and skillful hand.
Ah, sir, I did not expect to find you here.
But what were you looking for?
The house.
Then you do not know it.
How should I?
They brought me here with my eyes bandaged.
Then you really came here?
Either to this house or the next.
then i did not dream dream i confess i feared it was all a dream ah i fancied there was some mystery a mystery which you must help me to unravel willingly what is your name
monsieur there's such a question i ought perhaps to reply by looking fierce and saying yours monsieur if you please but you have a long sword and i only a lancet you seem to me a gentleman and i cannot appear so to you for i am wet and dirty
therefore i reply frankly i am called remi la huaduin very well monsieur i thank you i am louis de clermont comte de bucci de duis d'amboise de
bussy damois the hero busi cried the young doctor joyfully what monsieur you are that famous busi i am busi replied he and now wet and dirty as you are will you satisfy my curiosity
the fact is said the young man that i shall be obliged like epinondas the tebun to stay two days at home for i have but one doublet in trousers but pardon you did me the honor
to question me, I think.
Yes, Monsieur.
I asked you how you came to this house.
Monseer, this is how it happened.
I lodge in the Rue, Bo, Hyalus,
five hundred and two steps from here.
I am a poor surgeon, not unskilful, I hope.
I can answer for that.
And who has studied much, but without any patience.
Seven or eight days ago, a man having received behind the arsenal a stab with a knife,
I sewed up the wound and cured him.
this made for me some reputation in the neighborhood to which i attribute the happiness of having been last night awoke by a pretty voice a woman's yes but rustic as i am i knew it to be the voice of a servant i know them well
and what did you do i rose and opened my door but scarcely had i done so and two little hands not very soft but not very hard put a bandage over my eyes without saying anything
Oh, she said, come, do not try to see where you are going. Be discreet. Here is your recompense, and she placed in my hand a purse.
Ah, and what did you say? That I was ready to follow my charming conductress. I did not know if she were charming or not, but I thought that the epithet, if even if exaggerated, could do no harm.
And you ask no more. I had often read these kinds of histories and books, and I had often read these kinds of histories and books, and I had often read.
I had remarked that they always turned out well for the doctor,
therefore I followed, and I counted four hundred and ninety-eight paces.
Good, then this must be the door.
It cannot be far off at all events,
unless she led me by some detour, which I half suspect.
But did she pronounce no name?
None.
But you remarked something.
All that one could with one's fingers,
a door with nails,
a passage, and then a staircase.
On the left?
Yes, and I counted the steps.
Then I think we came to a corridor, for they opened three doors.
Well, then I heard another voice, and that belonged to the mistress, I am sure.
It was sweet and gentle.
Yes, yes, it was hers.
Good, it was hers.
I am sure of it.
Then they pushed me into the room where you were.
and told me to take off my bandage
when I saw you.
Where was I?
On a bed.
A bed of white and gold, the mask?
Yes.
In a room hung with tapestry?
Just so.
And a painted ceiling?
Yes, and between two windows.
A portrait.
Yes.
Representing a woman about 19.
Yes.
blonde and beautiful as an angel more beautiful bravo what did you do then i dressed your wound and ma foi very well as well as i could admirably this morning it was nearly well
it is thanks to a balm i have composed and which appears to me sovereign for many times not knowing who to practise upon i have made wounds on myself and they were always well
well in two or three days. My dear Monsieur Hermé, you are a charming doctor. Well, afterwards,
you fainted again. The voice asked me how you were. From whence? From a room at the side.
So you did not see her? No. And you replied, that the wound was not dangerous and in 24 hours
would be well. She seemed pleased.
charmed for she cried i am very glad of that my dear remi i will make your fortune well that was all i had no more to do and the voice said monsieur remi she knew your name
yes monsieur remi said she be a man of honor to the last do not compromise a poor woman carried away by an excess of humanity take your bandage and let them take you straight home
You promised?
I gave my word.
And you kept it?
As you see, for I am seeking now.
You are an honest man, and here is my hand, cried Boussi.
Monsieur, it will be an eternal glory for me to have touched the hand of Bousie d'ambois.
However, I have a scruple.
There were ten pistoles in the purse.
Well, it is too much.
for a man who charges five sous for his visits when he does not give them gratis and i was seeking the house to return the purse just so my dear remi it is too much delicacy you have earned the money well and may surely keep it
you think so said remi well pleased but i also am in your debt indeed it was i who ought to have paid you and not the lady come give me your confidence
what do you do in paris what do i do i do nothing but i would if i had a connection well that is just right i will give you a patient will you have me
i am famous practice for there is scarcely a day when i do not deface god's noblest work for others or they for me will you undertake the care of all the holes i make in the skin of others or others in mine
ah monsieur la comte this honour no you are just the man i want you shall come and live with me you shall have your own rooms and your own servants accept or you will really annoy me
monsieur le comte i am so overjoyed i cannot express it i will work i will make a connection but no i tell you i keep you for myself and my friends now do you remember anything more
nothing ah well help me to find out if it be possible i will and you who are a man of observation how do you account for it that after being doctored by you i feel you-i will and you who are a man of observation how do you account for it that after being doctored by you i
found myself by the temple close to the ditch. You? Yes, I. Did you help to take me there?
Certainly not, and I should have opposed it if they had consulted me, for the cold might have done you much harm.
Then I can tell nothing. Will you search a little more with me?
I will if you wish it, but I much fear it will be useless for all these houses are alike.
Well, we must come again by day.
Yes, but then we shall be seen.
Then we must inquire.
We will, Monseigneur.
And we shall unravel the mystery.
Be sure, Remy, now there are two of us to work.
End of Chapter 10, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 11 of Shiko the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Libre Vox recording is in the public domain.
Recording by John Van Stans, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 11.
M. Sheer Brian de Montserro
It was more than joy.
It was almost delirium, which agitated Boussi when he had acquired the certainty
that the lady of his dream was a reality, and had, in fact, given him that generous
hospitality of which he had preserved the vague remembrance in his heart.
He would not let the young doctor go, but, dirty as he was, made him get into the
litter with him.
He feared that if he lost sight of him, he too,
would vanish like a dream. He would have liked the talk all night of the unknown lady and
explained to Remy how superior she was, even to her portrait. But Remy, beginning his functions at once,
insisted that he should go to bed. Fatigue and pain gave the same counsel, and these united
powers carried the point. The next day on awaking he found Remy at his bedside. The young man could
hardly believe in his good fortune, and wanted to see Boussi again to be sure of it.
Well, said he, how are you, Monsieur Lecomte?
Quite well, my dear, Esculapius, and you are you satisfied?
So satisfied, my generous protector, that I would not change places with the king,
but I now must see the wound.
Look, and Bousie turned round for the young surgeon to take off the bandage.
All looked well, the wound was nearly closed.
Bussie, quite happy, had slept well, and sleep and happiness,
had aided the doctor.
Well, said Busy,
what do you say?
I dare not tell you that you are nearly well,
for fear you should send me back to the rue, Bo Hylas,
five hundred paces from the famous house.
Which we will find, will we not, Remy?
I should think so.
Well, my friend, look on yourself as one of the house,
and today, while you move your things,
let me go to the fete of the installation of the new chief Huntson's
Ah, you want to commit follies already.
No, I promise to be very reasonable.
But you must ride.
It is necessary.
Have you a horse with an easy pace?
I have four to choose from.
Well, take for today the one you would choose for the lady of the portrait, you know.
No.
Ah, Remy, you have found the way to my heart forever.
I feared you would prevent me from going to this chase, or rather this imitation of one,
and all the ladies of the court, and many from the city will be admitted to it.
Now, Remy, this lady may be there.
She certainly is not a simple bourgeois.
Those tapestries to that bed, so much luxury as well as good taste,
show a woman of quality, or at least a rich one, if I were to meet her there.
All is possible, replied Remy philosophically.
"'Except to find the house,' sighed Boussi,
"'or to penetrate when we have found it.'
"'Oh, I have a method.'
"'What is it?'
"'Get another sword wound.'
"'Good. That gives me the hope that you will keep me.
"'Be easy. I feel as if I had known you for twenty years
"'and could not do without you.'
"'The handsome face of the young doctor grew radiant with joy.
"'Well, then,'
said he. It is decided, you go to the chase to look for the lady, and I go to look for the house.
It will be curious if we each succeed. There had been a great chase commanded in the Bois de Vincennes,
for Monsieur de Montserrault to enter on his functions of chief huntsmen. Most people had believed,
from the scene of the day before, that the king would not attend, and much astonishment was
expressed when it was announced that he had set off with his brother and all the court. The rendezvous was at
the Point St. Louis. It was thus they named a crossroad where the martyr king used to sit under
an oak tree and administer justice. Everyone was therefore assembled here at nine o'clock when the new
officer, object of the general curiosity, unknown as he was to almost everyone, appeared on a
magnificent black horse. All eyes turned toward him. He was a man about 35, tall, marked by the
smallpox, and with a disagreeable expression. Dressed in a jacket of green cloth, bruce, and
with silver, with a silver shoulder belt, on which the king's arms were embroidered in gold,
on his head a cap with a long plume, in his left hand a spear, and in his right the estuartier.
Footnote, the estuartierre was a stick which the chief huntsman presented to the king
to put aside the branches of the trees when he was going at full gallop.
Destined for the king, Monsieur de Montserrault might look like a terrible warrior, but not certainly
like a handsome cavalier.
"'Fie! What an ugly figure you have brought us, Monseigneur,' said Bousie to the Duke
d'Anjou.
"'Are these the sort of gentlemen that your favour seeks for out of the provinces?
Certainly. One could hardly find such in Paris, which is nevertheless as well stocked with
ugliness. They say that your highness made a great point of the king's appointing this man.'
"'Monsieur de Montserrault has served me well, and I recompense him,' replied the duke.
"'Well, said, Monseigneur, it is a good. It is.
is rare for princes to be grateful, but if that be all I also have served you well and should
wear the embroidered jacket more gracefully I trust than Monsieur de Montserrault. He has a red beard,
I see also, which is an additional beauty. I never knew that a man must be an Apollo or
antonist to fill an office at court. You never heard it. Astonishing. I consult the heart
and not the face, the services rendered and promised.
Your Highness will say I am very envious, but I search and uselessly I confess to discover what service this Montserrault can have rendered you.
You are too curious, Boussi, said the Duke angrily.
Just like Princess, cried Boussi with his ordinary freedom.
They ask you everything, but if you ask a question in return, you are too curious.
Well, go and ask Monsour de Monserot himself.
Ah, you are right. He is but a simple gentleman, and if he do not reply, I shall know what to say.
What? Tell him he is impertinent, and turning from the prince, Bussie approached Monser de Monserot, who was in the midst of the circle.
Busy approached gay and smiling, and his hat in his hand.
Pardon, Monser, but you seem all alone. Is it that the favor which you enjoy has already made you enemies?
I do not know, Monsieur, but it is probable, but may I ask to what I owe the honor that you do me in invading my solitude?
My foie, to the great admiration that Monsieur le Duke d'Anjou has inspired in me for you.
How so?
By recounting to me the exploit for which you were made, Chief Huntsman.
Monsieur de Montserrault grew so frightfully pale that the marks on his face look like black spots on his yellow skin.
At the same time, he looked at Bousie in a manner that portended a violent storm.
Boussi saw that he had done wrong, but he was not a man to draw back.
On the contrary, he was one of those who generally repair an indiscretion by an impertinence.
You say, monsieur, said Monserot, that the Duke recounted to you my last exploit?
Yes, monsieur, but I should much like to hear the story from your own lips.
Monseigneur de Monserot clasped his dagger tighter in his hands.
as though he longed to attack Boussi.
"'Mas foi, monsieur,' said he,
"'I was quite disposed to grant your request
"'and recognize your courtesy,
"'but unfortunately here is the king arriving,
"'so we must leave it for another time.'
"'Indeed, the king mounted on his favorite Spanish horse,
"'advanced rapidly towards them.
"'He loved handsome faces
"'and was therefore little pleased
"'with that of Monsieur de Montserrault.
"'However, he accepted with a good grace,
"'the estortuere,
which he presented to him, kneeling according to custom.
As soon as the king was armed, the chase commenced.
Boussey watched narrowly everyone that passed,
looking for the original of the portrait, but in vain there were pretty,
even beautiful and charming women, but not the charming creature whom he sought for.
He was reduced to conversation and the company of his ordinary friends.
Untrague, always laughing and talking, was a great amusement.
We have a frightful chief huntsman, said he to Bousie.
Do you not think so?
I find him horrible.
What a family it must be if his children are like him.
Do you know his wife?
He is not married.
How do you know?
From Madame de Vandran,
who finds him very handsome and would willingly make him her fourth husband.
See how she keeps near him?
What property has he?
Oh, a great deal in Anjou.
Then he is rich?
They say so,
but that is all. He is not a very good birth, but see, there is Monsieur
Le Duc d'Anjou calling you. Ah, ma foi, he must wait. I am curious about this man. I find
him singular. I hardly know why, and such an odd name. Oh, it comes from Montseries.
Liverot knows all about that. Here, Liverot, this Montserrault. Well,
tell us what you know about him.
willingly firstly i am afraid of him good that is what you think now tell us what you know listen i was going home one night it begins in a terrible manner pray let me finish it was about six months ago i was returning from my uncle d'antrogs through the wood of meredor when all at once i heard a frightful cry and i saw a pass with an empty saddle a white horse rushing through the wood i rode on
and at the end of a long avenue, darkened by the approaching shades of night,
I saw a man on a black horse.
He seemed to fly.
Then I heard again the same cry, and I distinguished before him on the saddle a woman,
on whose mouth he had his hand.
I had a gun in my hand, and you know I aim well,
and I should have killed him, but my gun missed fire.
Well?
I asked a woodcutter who this gentleman on the black horse was,
and he said, Monsieur de Montserrault.
well said auntrog it is not so uncommon to carry away a woman is it busi no but at least one might let them cry out and who was the woman that i do not know but he has a bad reputation
do you know anything else about him no but he is much feared by his tenantry however he is a good hunter and will fill his post better than st luke would have done for whom it was first destined
do you know where st luke is no is he still the king's prisoner not at all he set off at one o'clock this morning to visit his country house with his wife banished it looks like it impossible
true as the gospel marshal de brassac told me so this morning well it has served monsieur de montserraulte ah i know now know what the service
that he rendered the duke who st luke no monseuro really yes you shall see come with me and busi followed by liverot and antrag galloped after the duke d'ang duke
ah monseigneur said he what a precious man monsieur de montserro is ah really then you spoke to him certainly and asked him what he had done for me
certainly that was all i spoke to him for and what did he say he courteously confessed that he was your purveyor of game no of women
what do you mean busi cried the duke angrily i mean monseigneur that he carries away women for you on his great black horse and that as they are ignorant of the honor reserved for them he puts his hand on their mouths to prevent their crying out
The Duke frowned and ground his teeth with anger grew pale and galloped on so fast that Busy and his companions were left in the rear.
Ah, oh, it seems that the joke is a good one, said Antrog.
And so much the better that everyone does not seem to find it a joke, said Busy.
A moment after they heard the Duke's voice calling Busy, he went and found the Duke laughing.
Oh, said he, it appears that what I said was droll.
i am not laughing at what you said so much the worse i should have liked to have made a prince laugh who hardly ever does so i laugh at your inventing a false story to find out the true one
no i told you the truth well then as we are alone tell me your little history where did it happen in the wood of meredor the duke grew pale again but did not speak decidedly thought
Boussey. The Duke is mixed up with that story.
Pardieu, Monseigneur, said he, as Monsignor seems to have found the method of pleasing you so well,
teach it to me.
Pardieu!
Yes, Boussi, I will tell you how.
Listen, I met by chance at church, a charming woman, and as some features of her face,
which I only saw through a veil, recalled to me a lady whom I had much loved.
I followed her, and found out where she lived.
I have gained over her servant and have a key.
of the house. Well, Monsignor all seems to go well for you. But they say she is a great prude,
although free, young, and beautiful. Ah, you are romancing. Well, you are brave and love me.
I have my days. For being brave? No, for loving you. Well, is this one of those days?
I will try and make it one if I can serve your highness.
Well, I want you to do for me what most people do for themselves.
Make love to her to find out if she'd be a prude.
No, find out if she has a lover.
I want you to lay in wait and discover who the man is that visits her.
There is a man, then.
I fear so.
Lover or husband?
That is what I want to know.
and you want me to find out if you will do me that great favor you will make me the next chief huntsman i have never yet done anything for you oh you have discovered that at last
well do you consent to watch the lady yes monseigneur i confess i do not like the commission you offered to do me a service and you draw back already because you will
want me to be a spy? I ask you as a friend. Monseigneur, this is a sort of thing that every man
must do for himself, even if he be a prince. Then you refuse.
My foie, yes. The duke frowned. Well, I will go myself, said he, and if I am killed or wounded,
I shall say that I begged my friend Boussi to undertake the task, and that for the first time
he was prudent.
Monsieur.
You said to me the other night.
Boussi, I hate all those minions of the kings who were always laughing at and insulting
us.
Go to this wedding of St. Luke's, pick a quarrel, and try to get rid of them.
I went.
They were five, and I was alone.
I defied them all.
They laid weight for me, attacked me altogether, and killed my horse, yet I wounded three of them.
Today you ask me to wrong a woman.
Pardon, Monseigneur, but that is past the service which a prince should
exact from a gallant man, and I refuse. So be it, I will do the work myself or with
Horehi, as I have done already. Oh, said Boussi with a sudden thought. What? Were you
engaged on it the night when you saw the ambush laid for me? Just so. Then your beautiful unknown
lives near the Bastille. Opposite the Rue St. Catherine, it is a dangerous place, as you know.
has your highness been there since yesterday and you saw a man spying all about and who at last stopped at her door was he alone
yes at first afterwards he was joined by another with a lantern in his hand ah then they began the talk together and at last tired of waiting i went away and before i venture into the house where i might be killed
you would like one of your friends to try it they would not have my enemies nor run the same risk and then they might report to me in your place i would give up this woman
no she is too beautiful you said you hardly saw her i saw her enough to distinguish splendid blond hair magnificent eyes and such a complexion ah ah you understand
One does not easily renounce such a woman.
No, and I feel for you.
You jest.
No, on my word, and the proof is,
that if you will give me my instructions,
I will watch this evening.
You retract your decision.
There is no one but the Pope infallible.
Now tell me, what am I to do?
You will have to hide a little way off,
and if a man enter, follow him to find out who he is.
but if in entering he closed the door behind him i told you i had a key ah true and then there is only one more thing to fear that i should follow a wrong man to a wrong door
you cannot mistake this door is the door of an alley and at the end of the alley there is a staircase mount twelve steps and you will be in a corridor how do you know all this if you have never been in
did i not tell you i had gained over the servant she told me all mon dieu how convenient it is to be a prince i should have had to find out all for myself which would have taken me an enormous time and i might have failed after all then you consent
can i refuse your highness but will you come with me to show me the house useless as we return from the chase we will make a detour and pass through the port st antois and pass through the port saint antois
and I will point it out to you.
Very well, and what am I to do to the man if he comes?
Only follow him till you learn who he is.
I leave to you your mode of action, and not a word to anyone.
No, on my honor.
And you will go alone?
Quite.
Well, then it is settled.
I show you the door on our way home.
Then you come with me, and I give you the key.
Busia and the prince then rejoined the rest.
The king was charmed with the manner in which Monsured a man.
Montserrault had conducted the chase.
Monseigneur, then said Monsorreau to the Duke,
I owe my place and these compliments to you.
But you know that you must go tonight to Fountainbleau,
where the king will hunt tomorrow and the day after.
I know, Monseigneur, I am prepared to start tonight.
Ah, Monsieur de Monserot, there is no more rest for you, said Boussi.
You wish to be chief huntsman, and you are so,
and now you will have at least fifty nights rest,
less than other men. Luckily, you are not married. At this joke, Monsodo's face was covered once
more with that hideous paleness which gave to him so sinister an aspect. End of Chapter 11.
Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 12 of She Code the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 12. Hal Boussi found both the
portrait and the original. The chase terminated about four o'clock in the evening,
and at five all the court returned to Paris. As they passed by the Bastille, the Duke said
to Boussi, look to the right, at that little wooden house with a statue of the virgin before it.
Well, count four houses from that. It is the fifth you have to go to, just fronting the rue
St. Catherine. I see, and look, at the sound of the trumpets announcing the king. All the windows
are filled with gazers.
Except the one I show you where the curtains remain closed.
But there is a corner lifted, said Boussi with a beating heart.
Yes, but we can see nothing. The lady is well guarded. However, that is the house.
When Boussi returned, he said to Remy, have you discovered the house?
No, Monseigneur.
Well, I believe I have been more lucky.
How so, Monsignor, have you been seeking?
I pass through the street, and you recognize the house?
Providence, my dear friend, has mysterious ways.
Then you are sure?
Not sure, but I hope.
And when shall I know if you are right?
Tomorrow morning.
Meanwhile, do you want me?
No, my dear Remy.
Shall I not follow you?
Impossible.
Be prudent, Monsignor.
Ah, the recommendation.
is useless, my prudence is well known.
Boussey dined like a man who does not know when he will sup.
Then at eight o'clock, choosing the best of his swords and attaching in spite of the king's
orders, a pair of pistols to his belt, went in his litter to the corner of the Rue St. Paul.
He easily recognized the house again and then wrapped in his cloak, hid at the corner of the
street, determined to wait for two hours, and at the end of that time, if no one came,
to act for himself. He had scarcely been there ten minutes, when he saw two kids, and
have years coming. One of them dismounted, gave his horse to the other who was probably a lackey,
and who went away with the horses and advanced toward the house pointed out to Bousie,
and after glancing round to see if he were observed, opened the door and went in.
Bousie waited two or three minutes and then followed him. He advanced slowly and softly,
found the staircase and went up. In the corridor he stopped, for he heard a voice say,
Gertrude, tell your mistress that it is I, and that I must come in. This was said in an
imperious tone, and a minute after Boussey heard a woman's voice say,
"'Pass into the drawing-room, monsieur, and madame will come to you.'
Then he heard the sound of a door shutting. He made a few steps silently and extended his hand,
felt a door. He went in, found a second in which was a key. He turned it and entered the
room tremblingly. The room in which he found himself was dark, except from the light shining from
another. By this he could see two windows hung with tapestry, which sent a thrill of joy through
the young man's heart. On the ceiling he could faintly see the mythological figures. He extended his
hand and felt the sculptured bed. There was no more doubt. He was in the room where he had awakened
the night of his wound. Bousie hid behind the bed curtains to listen. He heard in the adjoining room
the impatient step of the unknown. From time to time he stopped, murmuring between his teeth.
Will she come? Presently a door opened and the rustling of a silk dress struck on Boussey's ear.
Then he heard a woman's voice, expressive at once of fear and disdain, saying,
Here I am, monsieur, what do you want now?
Madame, replied the man, I have the honor of telling you that,
forced to set off tomorrow morning for Fultenbleu, I come to pass the night with you.
Do you bring me news of my father?
Madame, listen to me.
Monsieur, you know what we agreed yesterday when I consented to become your wife.
that before all things either my father should come to Paris or I should go to him.
Madame, as soon as I return from Faultainebleau, I give you my word of honor, but meanwhile,
Oh, monsieur, do not close the door. It is useless. I will not pass a single night under the
same roof with you until you bring me my father. And the lady who spoke thus whistled through a silver
whistle, which was then the manner of calling servants. Immediately the door opened and
young, vigorous-looking girl entered. As she went in, she left the door open, which
threw a strong light into the room where Bousie was hid, and between the two windows he
saw the portrait. Bousie now crept noiselessly along to where he could peep into the room.
However carefully he moved, the floor creaked. At the noise the lady turned. She was the original
of the portrait. The man, seeing her turn turned also. It was Monsieur de Montserrault.
Ah, thought Bousie. The white horse.
The woman carried away.
There is some terrible history.
Boussi, as we have said, could see them both.
She standing up, pale and disdainful.
He, not pale but livid, agitated his foot impatiently.
Madame, said he at last, do not hope to continue with me this character of a persecuted woman.
You are at Paris, in my house, and still more you are Comptest de Montserrault.
That is to say, my wife.
if i am your wife why refuse to conduct me to my father why continue to hide me from the eyes of the world you have forgotten the duke d'anjou madame you assured me that once your wife i should have no more fear from him
that is to say you promised me that but still madame i must take precautions well monsieur when you have taken them return to me
Diana, said the Count, who was growing visibly angry,
Diana, do not make a jest of this sacred tie.
Act so, monsieur, that I can have confidence in the husband,
and I will respect the marriage.
Oh, this is too much, cried the Count.
I am in my own house, you are my wife, and this night you shall be mine.
Ussi put his hand on his sword-hilt and made a step forward,
but Diana did not give him time to appear.
stay said she drawing a poniard from her belt here is my answer and rushing into the room where busi was she shut the door and locked it while montserrault exhausted himself in menaces and in blows on the door if you break this door you will find me dead on the threshold
and be easy madame you shall be revenged said busi diana was about to utter a cry but her fear of her husband was strong enough to restrain her
she remained pale and trembling but mute monsieur de montereux struck violently with his foot but convinced that diana would execute her menace went out of the drawing-room shutting the door violently behind him then they heard him going down the stairs
but you monsieur said diana turning to busy who are you and how came you here madame said busi opening the door and kneeling before her i am the man whose life you preserved
You cannot think that I come to your house with any bad designs.
As the light streamed in, Diana recognized him at once.
Ah, you are here, monsieur, cried she, clasping her hands.
You were here, you heard all?
Alas, yes, madame.
But who are you?
Your name, monsieur?
Madame, I am Louis de Clermont, comte de Bussy.
Boussie, you are the brave Boussie.
cried diana filling with joy the heart of the young man ah gertrude cried she turning to her servant who hearing her mistress talking to someone had entered in terror gertrude i have no more to fear for from this time i place myself under the safeguard of the most noble and loyal gentlemen in france
then holding out her hand to bussee rise monsieur said she i know who you are now you must know who i am
End of Chapter 12.
Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 13 of Chicola the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Libre-Box recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 13, Who Diana was.
Bousie rose bewildered at his own happiness, and entered with Diana into the room which
Monsieur de Montserrault had just quitted.
He looked at Diana with astonishment and adieu.
admiration. He had not dared to hope that the woman whom he had sought for would equal the woman
of his dream, and now the reality surpassed all that he had taken for a caprice of his imagination.
Diana was about nineteen, that is to say, in the first clat of that youth and beauty, which
gives the purest coloring to the flower, the finest flavor to the fruit. There was no mistaking
the looks of Boussi. Diana felt herself admired. At last she broke the silence.
"'Monsieur,' said she,
"'you have told me who you are, but not how you came here.'
"'Madame, the cause of my presence here will come naturally out of the recital.
"'You have been good enough to promise me.
"'I am sure of it, from some words of your conversation with Monsieur de Montserrault.
"'I will tell you all, monsieur.
"'Your name has been sufficient to inspire me with full confidence,
"'for I have always heard of it as of that of a man of honour.'
loyalty and courage. Bousie bowed and Diana went on.
I am the daughter of the Baron de Meridor, that is to say, the only heiress of one of the noblest
and oldest names in Anjou.
There was, said Boussi, a Baron de Meridor who, although he could have saved himself,
came voluntarily and gave up his sword at the Battle of Pavia, when he heard that the king was a
prisoner and begged to accompany Francis de Madrid, partook his captivity, and only quitted him
to come to France and negotiate his ransom.
It was my father, monsieur,
and if ever you enter the great hall of the Chateau de Meridor,
you will see, given in memory of this devotion,
the portrait of Francis I, painted by Leonardo da Vinci.
Ah, said Boussi, in those times kings knew how to recompense their followers.
On his return from Spain, my father married.
His two first children, sons, died,
This was a great grief to the Baron de Madador.
When the king died, my father quitted the court and shut himself with his wife in the Chateau de Madidore.
It was there that I was born, ten years after the death of my brothers.
Then all the love of the Baron was concentrated on the child of his old age.
His love for me was idolatry.
Three years after my birth, I lost my mother, and I, too young to feel my loss,
my smiles helped to console my father.
As I was all to him, so was he.
also all to me. I attained my sixteenth year without dreaming of any other world than that of my sheep,
my peacocks, my swans, and my doves, without imagining that this life would change or wishing
that it should. The castle of Meridor was surrounded by vast forests, belonging to the Duke
d'enjou. They were filled with deer and stags, whom no one thought of tormenting, and who had grown
quite familiar to me. Some of them would even come when I called them, and one, a doe,
my favorite Daphne, my poor Daphne, would come and eat out of my hand.
One spring, I had missed her for a month, and was ready to weep for her as for a friend,
when she reappeared with two little fawns. At first they were afraid of me, but seeing their
mother caress me, they soon learned to do the same. About this time we heard that the Duke
D'Anjou had sent a governor into the province, and that he was called the Compe de Montserrault.
A week passed, during which everyone spoke of the new governor.
One morning the woods resounded with the sound of the horn and the barking of dogs.
I ran to the park and arrived just in time to see Daphne, followed by her two fawns,
passed like lightning pursued by a pack of hounds.
An instant after, mounted on a black horse,
Monsieur de Montserrault flew past me.
I cried out and implored pity for my poor protege, but he did not hear me.
Then I ran after him,
hoping to meet either the counter some of his sweet and determined to implore them to stop this chase,
which pierced my heart. I ran for some time without knowing where, for I had lost sight of both
dogs and hunters. Soon I could not even hear them, so I sat down at the foot of a tree and began to cry.
I had been there about a quarter of an hour when I heard the chase again. The noise came nearer and
nearer, and darting forward I saw my poor Daphne again. She had been there.
had but one fawn with her now. The other had given way through fatigue. She herself was growing
visibly tired, and the distance between her and the hounds was less than when I saw her first.
As before, I exerted myself in vain to make myself heard. Montere de Montserraulte saw nothing but
the animal he was chasing. He passed more quickly than ever, with his horn to his mouth which
she was sounding loudly. Behind him, two or three hunters animated the dogs with horn and voice. All passed me
like a tempest and disappeared in the forest. I was in despair, but I ran on once more and followed a path
which I knew led to the castle of Bougier, belonging to the Duke d'Anjou and which was about
six miles from the castle of Madador. It was not till I arrived there that I remembered that I was
alone and far from home. I confess that a vague terror seized me, and that then only I thought
of the imprudence and folly of my conduct. I followed the border of the lake intending to
as the gardener who, when I had come there with my father, had often given me bouquets to take home,
when all at once I heard the sound of the chase again, I remained motionless, listening,
and I forgot all else. Nearly at the same moment the doe reappeared, coming out of the wood
on the other side of the lake, but pursued so closely that she must be taken immediately.
She was alone. Her second fawn had fallen, but the sight of the water seemed to reanimate her,
and she plunged in as if she would have come to me.
At first she swam rapidly, and I looked at her with tears in my eyes,
and almost as breathless as herself.
Insensibly her strength failed her,
while the dogs seemed to grow more and more earnest in their pursuit.
Soon some of them reached her and stopped by their bites she ceased to advance.
At this moment, Monsieur de Montserrault appeared at the border of the lake and jumped off his horse.
Then I collected all my strength to cry for pity with clasped hands.
It seemed to me that he saw me and I cried again.
He heard me, for he looked at me.
Then he ran towards a boat, entered it, and advanced rapidly toward the animal,
who was fighting among the dogs.
I did not doubt that move by my voice he was hastening to bring her sucker,
when all at once I saw him draw his hunting knife and plunge it into the neck of the poor animal.
The blood flowed out reddening the water at the lake,
while the poor doe uttered a doleful cry, beat the water with her feet,
reared up and fell back dead. I uttered a cry almost as doleful as hers and fell fainting on the bank.
When I came to myself again, I was in bed, in a room of the Chateau of Bougier and my father,
who had been sent for, standing by me. As it was nothing but over-excitement, the next morning I
was able to return home, although I suffered for three or four days. Then my father told me that
Monsieur de Montserrault, who had seen me, when I was carried to the castle, had come to ask after me.
He had been much grieved when he heard that he had been the involuntary cause of my accident,
and begged to present his excuses to me, saying that he could not be happy until he had his pardon from my lips.
It would have been ridiculous to refuse to see him so. In spite of my repugnance, I granted his request.
He came the next day. I felt that my behavior must have seemed strange, and I excused it on the ground of my affection
for Daphne. The Count swore twenty times that had he known I had any interest in his victim,
he would have spared her with pleasure. But his protestations did not convince me, nor remove the
unfavorable impression I had formed of him. When he took leave, he asked my father's permission
to come again. He had been born in Spain and educated in Madrid, and it was an attraction for my
father to talk over the place where he had been so long a prisoner. Besides, the Count was of good family,
deputy governor of the province and a favorite it was said of the Duke Danju. My father had no motive for
refusing his request and it was granted. Alas, from this moment ceased, if not my happiness, at least my
tranquility. I soon perceived the impression I had made on the count. He began to come every day
and was full of attentions to my father, who showed the pleasure he took in his conversation,
which was certainly that of a clever man. One morning my father entered my room with an air graver
unusual, but still evidently joyful.
My child, said he,
you always have said you do not wish to leave me.
Oh, my father, cried I.
It is my dearest wish.
Well, my Diana, continued he, embracing me,
it only depends now on yourself to have your wish realized.
I guessed what he was about to say and grew dreadfully pale.
Diana, my child, what is the matter?
cried he.
Monshire de Monsoro, is it not?
stammered I.
Well, said he astonished.
Oh, never, my father, if you have any pity for your daughter, never.
Diana, my love, said he,
it is not pity I have for you, but idolatry.
You know it.
Take a week to reflect, and if then?
Oh, no, no, cried I.
It is useless, not a day, not a minute.
no, no, no, and I burst into tears.
My father adored me, and he took me in his arms,
and gave me his word that he would speak to me no more of this marriage.
Indeed, a month passed, during which I neither heard of nor saw Monsieur de Montserrault.
One morning we received an invitation to a grand fete which Monsieur de Montserrault was
to give to the Duke d'Anjou, who was about to visit the province whose name he bore.
To this was added a personal invitation from the prince who had seen my father
at court. My first impulse was to beg my father to refuse, but he feared to offend the prince,
so we went. Monsour de Monsor-O received us as though nothing had passed, and behaved to me
exactly as he did to the other ladies. Not so, the Duke. As soon as he saw me, he fixed his
eyes on me and scarcely ever removed them. I felt ill at ease under these looks, and begged my
father to go home early. Three days after Monsor de Montserro came to Meredor, I saw him from
the windows and shut myself in my own room. When he was gone, my father said nothing to me,
but I thought he looked gloomy. Four days past thus, when, as I was returning from a walk,
the servants told me that Monsieur de Montserrault was with my father, who had asked for me several
times and had desired to be immediately informed of my return. Indeed, no sooner had I entered my
room than my father came to me.
My child, said he, a motive which I cannot explain to you, forces me to separate myself from
you for some days.
Do not question me, but be sure that it is an urgent one since it determines me to be a week,
a fortnight, perhaps a month without seeing you.
I trembled.
I knew not why, but I fancied that the visits of Monsieur de Montserraulte boded me no good.
Where am I to go, my father? asked I.
To the chateau of Luda, to my sister, where you will be hidden from all eyes, you will go by night.
And do you not accompany me?
No, I must stay here to ward off suspicion.
Even the servants must not know where you were going.
But then, who will take me there?
Two men whom I can trust.
Oh, mon die, father, I cry.
The Baron embraced me.
It is necessary, my child, said he.
I knew my father's love for me so well that I said no more, only I asked that Gertrude
my nurse should accompany me.
My father quitted me, telling me to get ready.
At eight o'clock it was dark and cold, for it was the middle of winter.
My father came for me.
We descended quietly across the garden, when he opened himself a little door leading to the
forest, and there we found a litter waiting, and two men.
My father spoke to them, then I got in, and Gertrude was with me.
My father embraced me once more, and we set off.
I was ignorant what danger menaced me and forced me to quit the castle of Madador.
I did not dare to question my conductors whom I did not know.
We went along quietly, and the motion of the litter at last sent me to sleep.
When I was awoke by Gertrude, who, seizing my arm, cried out,
Oh, Mademoiselle, what is the matter?
I passed my head through the curtains.
We were surrounded by six masked cavaliers, and our men who had tried to defend me were disarmed.
He who appeared the chief of the masked man approached me and said,
Reassure yourself, Mademoiselle, no harm will be done to you, but you must follow us.
Where? I asked.
To a place, he replied, where, far from having anything to complain of, you will be treated like a queen.
Oh, my father, my father, I cried.
Listen, mademoiselle, said Gertrude.
I know the environs, and I am strong.
We may be able to escape.
You must do as you will with us, gentlemen, said I.
But we are but two poor women and cannot defend ourselves.
One of the men then took the place of our conductor
and changed the direction of our litter.
Here Diana stopped a moment as if overcome with emotion.
Oh, continue, madame, continue, cried Boussi.
it was impossible for diana not to see the interest she inspired in the young man it was shown in his voice his gestures his looks she smiled and went on
we continued our journey for about three hours then the litter stopped i heard a door open we went on and i fancied we were crossing a drawbridge i was not wrong for on looking out of the litter i saw that we were in the courtyard of a castle what castle was it we did not know often during the route we tried to discover where we were to discover where we were in the little bit we had to discover where we were
we were, but seemed to be in an endless forest. The door of our litter was opened, and the same
man who had spoken to us before asked us to alight. I obeyed in silence. Two men from the castle
had come to meet us with torches. They conducted us into a bedroom, richly decorated, where a
collation waited for us on a table sumptuously laid out. You are at home here, madame, said the same
man, and the room for your servant is adjoining. When you wish for anything you have but to strike
with the knocker on this door, and someone, who will be constantly and the antechamber will wait on
you. This apparent attention showed that we were guarded, then the man bowed and went out,
and we heard him lock the door behind him. Gertrude and I were alone. She was about to speak,
but I signed her to be silent, for perhaps someone was listening. The door of the room, which
had been shown us as Gertrude was open, and we went in to examine it. It was evidently the dressing
room to mine and was also locked. We were prisoners. Gertrude approached me and said in a low tone.
Did demoiselle remark that we only mounted five steps after leaving the court?
Yes, said I. Therefore we are on the ground floor. Doubtless. So that, said she, pointing to the window.
Yes, if they are not barred. And if mademoiselle had courage.
Yes, I have.
Gertrude then took a light and approached the window.
It opened easily and was not barred,
but we soon discovered the cause of this seeming negligence on the part of our captors.
A lake lay below us, and we were guarded by ten feet of water,
better than by bolts and bars.
But in looking out I discovered where we were.
We were in the chateau of Boge,
where they had brought me on the death of my poor Daphne.
This castle belonged to the Duke D'Anjou,
and a sudden light was thrown upon.
on our captor. We shut the window again and I threw myself, dressed on my bed, while Gertrude
slept in a chair by my side. Twenty times during the night I woke, appraied a sudden terror,
but nothing justified it excepting the place where I found myself, for all seemed asleep in the
castle, and no noise but the cry of the birds interrupted the silence of the night.
They appeared, but only to confirm my conviction that flight was impossible without external aid,
and how could that reach us?
About nine they came to take away the supper and bring breakfast.
Gertrude questioned the servants, but they did not reply.
Our morning passed in fruitless plans for escape,
and yet we could see a boat fastened to the shore with its oars in it.
Could we only have reached that we might have been safe?
They brought us our dinner in the same way.
Put it down and left us.
In breaking my bread I found in it a little note.
I opened it eagerly and read.
A friend watches over you. Tomorrow you shall have news of him and of your father. You can imagine my joy. The rest of the day passed in waiting and hoping. The second night passed as quietly as the first, then came the hour of breakfast, waited for impatiently, for I hope to find another note. I was not wrong. It was as follows. The person who had you carried off will arrive at the castle of Bouget at ten o'clock this evening. But at nine, the friend who watches over you will be under your windows with a letter.
from your father, which will command the confidence you perhaps might not otherwise give.
Burn this letter. I read and re-read this letter, then burned it as I was desired. The writing
was unknown to me and I did not know from whom it could have come. We lost ourselves in conjectures
at a hundred times during the morning. We went to the window to see if we could see anyone
on the shores of the lake, but all was solitary. An hour after dinner, someone knocked at our door and then
entered. It was the man who had spoken to us before. I recognized his voice. He presented a letter to me.
Whom do you come from? asked I. Will Mademoiselle take the trouble to read and she will see?
But I will not read this letter without knowing whom it comes from. Mademoiselle can do as she pleases
my business is only to leave the letter, and putting it down he went away.
What shall I do? asked I of Gertrude.
Read the letter, Mademoiselle.
It is better to know what to expect.
I opened and read.
Diana at this moment rose, opened a desk, and from a portfolio drew out the letter.
Busy glanced at the address and read, to the beautiful Diana de Meridor.
Then looking at Diana, he said,
It is the Duke-D'Hu's writing.
Ah, replied she, with a sigh, then he did not deceive me.
then as Bousie hesitated to open the letter.
"'Read,' said she,
"'chance has initiated you into the most secret history of my life,
and I wish to keep nothing from you.'
Bousie opened and read,
"'An unhappy prince, whom your divine beauty has struck to the heart,
will come at ten o'clock tonight to apologize for his conduct towards you,
conduct which he himself feels has no other excuse
than the invincible love he entertains for you, François.'
then this letter was really from the duke asked diana alas yes it is his writing and his seal diana sighed
can he be less guilty than i thought said she who the prince no monsieur de montserrault
continue madame and we will judge the prince and the count this letter which i had then no idea of not believing jess
genuine, rendered still more precious to me the intervention of the unknown friend who offered
me aid in the name of my father. I had no hope but in him. Night arrived soon, for it was
in the month of January, and we had still four or five hours to wait for the appointed time.
But we sat anxiously watching at Gertrude's window. At last we saw figures moving among the
trees, and then distinctly heard the neighing of a horse.
"'It is our friends,' said Gertrude,
or the prince, replied I. The prince would not hide himself. This reflection reassured me.
A man now advanced alone, it seemed to us, that he quitted another group who were left under the shade of the trees.
As he advanced my eyes made violent efforts to pierce the obscurity, and I thought I recognized first the tall figure,
then the features of Monsieur de Montserrault. I now feared almost as much the help as the danger.
I remained mute and drew back from the window.
Arrived at the wall he secured his boat, and I saw his head at our window.
I could not repress a cry.
Ah, pardon, said he, but I thought you expected me.
I expected someone, Monsieur, but I did not know it was you.
A bitter smile passed over his face.
Who else, said he, except her father watches over the honor of Diana de Madador?
You told me, Monsieur, in your letter, that you came in my father's name.
Yes, Mademoiselle, unless you should doubt it, here is a note from the Baron.
And he gave me a paper, I read.
My dear Diana, Monsieur de Montserro can alone extricate you from your dangerous position,
and this danger is immense.
Trust then to him as to the best friend that heaven can send to us.
I will tell you later what, from the bottom of my heart I wish you to do to acquit the debt
we shall contract towards him.
Your father who begs you to believe him, and to have pity on him and yourself,
Baron de Matador.
I knew nothing against Monsieur de Montserrault.
My dislike to him was rather from instinct than reason.
I had only to reproach him with the death of a doe,
a very light crime for a hunter.
I then turned towards him.
Well, said he,
Monsieur, I have read my father's letter.
It tells me you will take me from hence,
but it does not tell me where you will take me.
Where the Baron waits for you.
And where is that?
in the castle of Meridor.
Then I shall see my father?
In two hours.
Ah, I, monsieur, if you speak truly, I stopped.
The count waited for the end of my sentence.
Count on my gratitude, said I in a trembling tone,
for I knew what he might expect from my gratitude.
Then, Mademoiselle, said he,
You are ready to follow me?
I looked at Gertrude.
reflect that each minute that passes is most precious said he i am nearly half an hour behind time now it will soon be ten o'clock and then the prince will be here alas yes
once he comes i can do nothing for you but risk without hope that life which i now risk to save you why did not my father come i asked your father is watched they know every step he takes but you oh i am different
I am the prince's friend and confidant.
Then if you are his friend...
Yes, I betray him for you, it is true,
as I told you just now I am risking my life to save you.
This seems so true that although I still felt repugnance,
I could not express it.
I wait, said the Count,
and stay, if you still doubt, look here.
I looked and saw on the opposite shore a body of cavaliers advancing.
It is the Duke in his suite, said he.
in five minutes it will be too late.
I tried to rise, but my limbs failed me.
Gertrude raised me in her arms and gave me to the Count.
I shuddered as his touch, but he held me fast and placed me in the boat.
Gertrude followed without aid.
Then I noticed that my veil had come off and was floating on the water.
I thought they would track us by it, and I cried,
My veil, catch my veil!
The Count looked at it and said,
No, no, better leave it.
And seizing the oars he rode with all his strength,
we had just reached the bank when we saw the windows of my room lighted up.
Did I deceive you?
Was it time?
said Monsieur de Montserrault.
Oh, I, yes, yes, cried I, you are really my savior.
The lights seemed to be moving about from one room to the other.
We heard voices in a man entered who approached the open window,
looked out, saw the floating veil, and uttered a cry.
You see I did well to leave the veil, said the Count.
The prince believes that to escape him you threw yourself into the lake.
I trembled at the man who had so instantaneously conceived this idea.
End of Chapter 13.
Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 14 of Shiko, the jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 14. The Treaty
There was a moment's silence. Diana seemed almost overcome. Boussi was already vowing eternal vengeance against her enemies. She went on.
Scarcely had we touched the shore when seven or eight men ran to us. They were the Count's people,
and I thought I recognized among them the two men who had escorted me when I left Meridor.
A squire held two horses, a black one for the Count and a white one for me. The Count helped me to
mount and then jumped on his own horse. Gertrude mounted on croup behind one of the men,
and we set off at full gallop. The count held the bridle of my horse. I said to him that I was
a sufficiently good horsewoman to dispense with this, but he replied that the horse was inclined
to run away. When we had gone about ten minutes, I heard Gertrude's voice calling to me and turning.
I saw that four of the men were taking her by a different path from that which we were following.
Gertrude, cried I, why does she not come with me?
It is an indispensable precaution, said the Count.
If we are pursued, we must leave two tracks, and they must be able to say in two places
that they have seen a woman carried away by men.
There is then a chance that Monsieur D'Anjou may take a wrong road and go after your servant
instead of you.
Although specious, this reply did not satisfy me, but what could I do?
besides the path which the count was following was the one which led to the chateau de meridor in a quarter of an hour at the rate at which we are going we should have been at the castle when all at once when we came to a cross-road which i knew well the count instead of following the road to the castle turned to the left and took a road which led away from it
i cried out and in spite of our rapid pace had already my hand on the pommel in order to jump off when the count seizing me round the waist drew me off my horse and placed me on a saddle before him
this action was so rapid that i had only time to utter a cry monsieur de montserrault put his hand on my mouth and said mademoiselle i swear to you on my honour that i only act by your father's orders as i will prove to you at the first halt we make if this proof appears to you insufficient
you shall then be free.
But monsieur, cried I, pushing away his hand,
you told me you were taking me to my father.
Yes, I told you so because I saw that you hesitated to follow me,
and the moment's more hesitation would have ruined us both, as you know.
Now, do you wish to kill your father?
Will you march straight to your dishonor?
If so, I will take you to Meridor.
You spoke of a proof that you acted in the name of my father.
"'Here it is,' said the baron, giving me a letter.
"'Keep it and read it at the first stoppage.
"'If when you have read it you wish to return to Medador, you are free,
"'but if you have any respect for your father's wishes you will not.'
"'Then, monsieur,' I replied,
"'let us reach quickly our stopping-place,
"'for I wish to know if you speak the truth.
"'Remember, you follow me freely.'
"'Yes, as freely as a young girl can
"'who sees herself placed between her father's death
"'and her own dishonor on the law.'
one hand, and on the other the obligation attrust herself to the word of a man whom she hardly
knows.
Never mind, I follow you freely, monsieur, as you shall see if you will give me my horse again.
The Count called to one of his men to dismount and give me his horse.
The white mare cannot be far, said he to the young man.
Seek her in the forest and call her.
She will come like a dog to her name or to a whistle.
You can rejoin us at La Chattra.
I shuddered in spite of myself.
La Chattra was ten leagues from Medador on the road to Paris.
Monsieur, said I, I accompany you, but at La Chattra we make our conditions.
Mademoiselle, La Chattra, you shall give me your orders.
At daybreak we arrived at La Chattra, but instead of entering the village we went by a crossroad to a lonely house.
I stopped.
Where are we going? I asked.
Mademoiselle, said the Count, I appeal to your silence.
can we in flying from a prince next in power to the king stop in an ordinary village in where the first person would denounce us well said i go on
we resumed our way we were expected for a man had ridden on before to announce our arrival a good fire burned in a decent room and a bed was prepared this is your room said the count i will await your orders he went out and left me alone my first thought was for my letter
Here it is, Monsieur de Boussi. Read.
Bousie took the letter and read,
My beloved Diana, as I do not doubt that, yielding to my prayer you have followed the comte de Montserrault,
he must have told you that you had the misfortune to please, Monsieur le duc d'Anjou,
and that it was this prince who had you forcibly carried away and taken to the castle of Bougier,
judge by this violence of what the prince is capable, and with what you were menaced.
Your dishonor I could not survive, but there is a means of escape,
that of marrying our noble friend.
Once Countess of Montserro, the Count would protect his wife.
My desire is, then, my darling, that this marriage should take place as soon as possible,
and if you consent I give you my paternal benediction, and pray God to bestow upon you every
treasure of happiness.
Your father who does not order but entreats, Baron de Medador.
Alas, said Bousie, if this letter be from your father, it is but two,
positive. I do not doubt its being from him, and yet I read it three times before a deciding.
At last I called the count he entered at once. I had the letter in my hand.
Well, have you read it, said he? Yes, I replied. Do you still doubt my devotion and respect?
This letter imposes belief on me, monsieur, but in case I yield to my father's wishes,
what do you propose to do? To take you to Paris, mademoiselle, that is the easy
place to hide you. And my father? As soon as there is no longer danger of compromising you,
you will know he will come to you wherever you are. Well, monsieur, I am ready to accept your
protection on the conditions you impose. I impose nothing, mademoiselle, answered he. I simply
offer you a method of safety. Well, I will accept the safety on three conditions.
Speak, mademoiselle. The first is that Gertrude shall return to me.
me. She is here. The second is that we travel separately to Paris. I was about to propose it to you.
And the third is that our marriage, unless I myself acknowledge some urgent necessity for it,
shall only take place in presence of my father. It is my earnest desire I count on his benediction
to draw upon us that of heaven. I was in despair. I had hoped for some opposition to my wishes.
Now, mademoiselle, said he, allow me to give you some.
advice. I listen, Monsieur. Only to travel by night. Agreed. To let me choose the route and the places
where you should stop. All my precautions will be taken with the sole aim of escaping the Duke
D'Anjou. I have no objection to make, monsieur. Lastly, at Paris to occupy the lodging I shall
prepare for you, however simple and out of the way it may be. I only ask to live hidden, monsieur,
the more out of the way, the better it will suit me.
Then, as we are agreed on all points, mademoiselle,
it only remains for me to present to you my humble respects,
and to send to you your femme de chambre.
On my side, monsieur be sure that if you keep all your promises, I will keep mine.
That is all I ask, said the Count, and the promise makes me the happiest of men.
With these words he bowed and went out.
Five minutes after Gertrude entered,
the joy of this good girl was great.
She had believed herself separated from me forever.
I told her all that had passed.
As I finished, we heard the sound of a horse's hoofs.
I ran to the window.
It was Monsieur de Montserrault going away.
He had fulfilled two articles of the treaty.
We passed all the day in that little house, served by our hostess.
In the evening, the chief of our escort appeared and asked me if I were ready.
I said yes in five minutes after we set off.
At the door I found my white mare.
We traveled all night and stopped at daybreak.
I calculated we had gone about 35 miles, but my horse had a very easy pace, and on leaving the house a fur cloak had been thrown over me to protect me from the cold.
It took us seven days to reach Paris in this manner, and I saw nothing of the count.
We entered the city at night, and the first object I saw, after passing through the gate, was an immense monastery.
Then we crossed the river, and in ten minutes we were in the Place de la Bastille.
then a man who seemed to be waiting for us advanced and said it is here the chief of our escort jumped off his horse and presented me his hand to dismount also a door was open and the staircase lighted by a lamp madame said the man to me you are now at home at this door finishes the mission i received may i flatter myself i have fulfilled it according to your wishes yes monsieur said i i have only thanks to give you offer them in my name to all your men
I would wish to reward them in a better manner, but I possess nothing.
Do not be uneasy about that, madame, said he.
They are largely recompensed.
Then the little troop went away, and we went up the stairs of our house and found ourselves
in a corridor.
Three doors were open.
We entered the middle one and found ourselves in the room where we now stand.
On opening the door of my bedroom to my great astonishment, I found my own portrait
there.
It was one which had hung at Merador, and the count had doubtless begged it
of my father. I trembled at this new proof that my father regarded me already as his wife.
Nothing was wanting in the room. A fire burned in the grate, and a supper was ready in the
sitting-room. I saw a satisfaction that it was laid for only one, and yet when Gertrude said,
Well, mademoiselle, you see the Count keeps his promises. Alas, yes, I replied with a sigh,
for I should have preferred that by breaking his word he should have given me an excuse to break mine.
after supper we examined the house but found no one in it the next day gertrude went out and from her i learned that we were at the end of the rue st antoine near the bastille that evening as we were sitting down at supper someone knocked i grew pale
if it be the count asked gertrude you must open to him he has kept his promises and i must keep mine a moment after he entered well madame said he have i kept my word
yes monsieur and i thank you for it then you will receive me said he with an ironical smile enter monsieur said i have you any news of what madame of my father firstly i have not been to meredore and have not seen the baron then of a beaujais and the duke d'angue i have been to beaujay and have spoken to the duke what does he say
He appears to doubt.
Of what?
Of your death?
But you confirmed it.
I did all I could.
Where is the Duke?
I then asked.
He returned to Paris yesterday.
One does not like to stay in a place where one has the death of a woman to reproach oneself with.
Have you seen him in Paris?
I have just left him.
Did he speak of me?
I did not give him time I spoke incessantly of a promise which he made to me.
What is it?
He promised me as a reward for services rendered to him to make me chief huntsman.
Ah, yes, said I, thinking of my poor Daphne.
You are a terrible hunter, I know.
It is not for that reason I obtain it, but the Duke dare not be ungrateful to me.
Can I write to my father?
said I doubtless but your letters may be intercepted am i forbidden to go out nothing is forbidden but i beg to point out to you that you may be followed at least i must go on sunday to mass it would be better not but if you do i advise you to go to st catherine where is that just opposite you there was a silence then i said when shall i see you again monsieur
"'When I have your permission to come?'
"'Do you need it?'
"'Certainly, as yet, I am a stranger to you.'
"'Monsieur,' said I, half frightened at this unnatural submission,
"'you can return when you like,
"'or when you think you have anything important to communicate.'
"'Thanks, madame,' said he.
"'I will use your permission, but not abuse it.
"'I know you do not love me,
"'and I will not abuse a situation which forces you to receive me.
you will, I trust, gradually become accustomed to the thought and be willing, when the moment
shall arrive, to become my wife?
Monsieur, said I, I appreciate your delicacy and frankness.
I will use the same frankness.
I had a prejudice against you, which I trust the time will cure.
Permit me, said he, to partake this anticipation and live in the hopes of that happy moment.
Then bowing respectfully he went out.
End of Chapter 14, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 15 of Shiko, the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Libre Fox recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 15, The Marriage
A strange man, said Busy.
Yes, is he not, Monsieur?
When he was gone, I felt sadder and more frightened than ever.
this icy respect, this ironical obedience, this repressed passion, which now and then showed itself
in his voice, frightened me more than a will firmly expressed, and which I could have opposed and would
have done. The next day was Sunday. I had never in my life missed divine service, so I took a thick
veil and went to St. Catharines, followed by Gertrude, and no one seemed to remark us.
The next day the Count came to announce to me that the Duke had fulfilled his promise, and had obtained
for him the place of chief huntsman, which I had been promised to Monsieur to St. Luke.
A week past thus, the Count came twice to see me, and always preserved the same cold and
submissive manner. The next Sunday I went again to the church. In prudently, in the midst of my
prayers, I raised my veil. I was praying earnestly for my father, when Gertrude touched me
on the arm. I raised my head and saw with terror, Monsieur le duc d'Anjou, leaning against the
column and looking earnestly at me. A man stood by him. It was already, said Boussi.
Yes, that was the name that Gertrude told me afterwards. I drew my veil quickly over my face,
but it was too late. He had seen me, and if he had not recognized me, at least my resemblance to
her whom he believed dead had struck him. UnEasy, I left the church, but found him standing
at the door, and he offered me the holy water as I passed.
feigned not to see him and went on. We soon discovered that we were followed. Had I known anything
of Paris, I would have attempted to lead them wrong, but I knew no more of it than from the
church to the house, nor did I know any one of whom I could ask a quarter of an hour's hospitality,
not a friend, and only one protector whom I feared more than an enemy.
Oh, mon dieu, cried Bousie, why did not heaven or chance throw me sooner in your path?
Diana thanked the young man with a look.
But pray, go on, said Bussey.
I interrupt you, and yet I am dying to hear more.
That evening, Monsieur de Montserra came.
I did not know whether to tell him of what had happened, but he began.
You asked me if you could go to Mass, and I told you you were free,
but that it would be better not to do so.
You would not believe me.
You went this morning to St. Catharines, and by a fatality the prince was there,
and saw you.
It is true, monsieur, but I do not know if he recognized me.
Your face struck him.
Your resemblance to the woman he regrets appeared to him extraordinary.
He followed you home and made inquiries but learned nothing, for no one knew anything.
Mondeu, cried I.
The Duke is preserving, said he.
Oh, he will forget me, I hope.
No one forgets you who has once seen you, said he.
I did all I could to forget you, and I have not succeeded.
And the first passionate look that I had seen flashed from the eyes of the Count.
I was more terrified by it than I had been by the sight of the Prince.
I remained mute.
What will you do? asked the Count.
Can I not change my abode, go to the other end of Paris, or, better still, return to Anjou?
It will be useless.
The Duke is a terrible bloodhound, and now he is on your own.
your track. He will follow you wherever you go till he finds you. Oh, Maudieu, you frighten me.
I tell you the simple truth. Then what do you advise me to do?
Alas, said he, with a bitter irony, I am a man of poor imagination. I have formed a plan,
but it does not suit you. I can find no other. But the danger is perhaps less pressing than
you imagine. The future will show us, madame, said the Count rising,
i can but add that the comtesse de montserra would have the less to fear from the prince as my new post places me under the direct protection of the court i only replied by a sigh he smiled bitterly and as he went downstairs i heard him giving vent to oaths
The next day when Gertrude went out, she was accosted by a young man whom she recognized as the one who had accompanied the prince.
But she remained obstinately silent to all his questions.
This meeting inspired me with profound terror.
I feared that Monsieur de Montserrault would not come, and that they would invade the house in his absence.
I sent for him.
He came at once.
I told him all about the young man whom I described.
It was Aurelli, he said.
And what did Gertrude answer?
she did not answer at all she was wrong said he why we must gain time time yes i am now dependent on the duke d'ang june in a fortnight in a week perhaps he will be in my power we must deceive him to get him to wait
mon dieu certainly hope will make impatient a complete refusal will push him to extremities monsieur write to my father he will throw himself at the feet of the king he will have pity on an old man
that is according to the king's humor and whether he be for the time friendly or hostile to the duke besides it would take six days for a messenger to reach your father and six days for him to come here in twelve days if we do not stop him the duke will have been to have to be for a messenger to reach your father and six days for him to come here in twelve days if we do not stop him the duke will have
done all he can do.
And how to stop him? I cried. A smile passed over the lips of Monsieur de Montserrault
at this first appeal to his protection.
Madame, said he, will you permit me to pass two or three hours in your room? I may be seen
going out and would rather wait till dark. I signed him to sit down. We conversed. He was clever
and had travelled much, and at the end of the time I understood better than I had ever done
before the influence he had obtained over my father. When it grew dark, he rose and took leave.
Gertrude and I then approached the window and could distinctly see two men examining the house.
The next day Gertrude, when she went out, found the same young man in the same place.
He spoke to her again, and this time she answered him. On the following day, she told him
that I was the widow of a counselor, who, being poor, lived in retirement. He tried to learn more,
but could extract nothing further from her.
The next day, Aurelli, who seemed to doubt her story, spoke of Anjou, of Bouget and Maridor.
Gertrude declared these names to be perfectly unknown to her.
Then he avowed that he came from the Duke D'Anjou, who had seen and fallen in love with me.
Then came magnificent offers for both of us, for her if she would introduce the prince into my house, and for me if I would receive him.
Every evening, Monsieur de Montserrault came to hear what was going on and remember.
from eight o'clock to midnight, and it was evident that his anxiety was great.
On Saturday evening he arrived pale and agitated.
You must promise to receive the Duke on Tuesday or Wednesday, said he.
Promise.
And why?
Because he has made up his mind to come in, and he is just now on the best terms with the king.
We have nothing to expect from him.
But before then will anything happen to help me?
I hope so.
I expect from day to day the event which is to place the Duke in my power,
but tomorrow I must leave you and must go to Montserrault.
Must you?
cried I with a mixture of joy and terror.
Yes, I have there a rendezvous which is indispensable to bring about the event of which I speak.
But if you fail, what are we to do?
What can I do against a prince if I have no right to protect you but yield to bad fortune?
oh my father my father cried i the count looked at me what have you to reproach me with said he nothing on the contrary have i not been a devoted friend and as respectful as a brother
you have behaved throughout like a gallant gentleman had i not your promise yes have i once recalled it to you no
and yet you prefer to be the mistress of the Duke to being my wife.
I do not say so, monsieur.
Then decide.
I have decided to be Countess of Montserro?
Rather than mistress of the Duke.
The alternative is flattering, but meanwhile let Gertrude gain time until Tuesday.
The next day Gertrude went out but did not meet.
Aureyi, we felt more frightened at his absence than we had done at his presence.
Next night came, and we were full of terror.
We were alone and feeble, and for the first time I felt my injustice to the count.
Oh, madam, cried Boussi.
Do not be in a hurry to think so.
His conduct can seal some mystery, I believe.
All was quiet, continued Diana, until eleven o'clock.
Then five men came out of the Rue St. Antoine and hid themselves by the Hotel de Tournelle.
We began to tremble.
Were they there for us?
However, they remained quiet and a quarter of an hour passed.
Then we saw two other men approach.
By the moonlight Gertrude recognized Aureille.
Alas, Mademoiselle, it is they, cried she.
Yes, cried I, trembling, and the five others are to help them.
But they must force the door.
said Gertrude. Perhaps the neighbors will come and help us. Oh, no, they do not know us,
and they will not fight against the Duke. Alas, Gertrude, I fear we have no real defender but the
Count. Well, then why do you always refuse to marry him? I sighed.
End of Chapter 15, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 16 of Shiko the Jester by Alexander Dumas. This Libre Box recording is in the public
recording by John Vance and Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 16, The Marriage Continued.
The two men approached the window.
We gently opened it a little way and heard one say,
Are you sure it is here?
Yes, Monseigneur, quite sure, said the other.
It is the fifth house from the corner of the rue St. Paul.
And you are sure of the key?
I took the pattern of the lock.
I seized Gertrude's arm in terror.
and once inside he went on the servant will admit us your highness has in your pocket a golden key as good as this one open then we heard the key turn in the lock but all at once the ambushed men rushed forward crying a more a more
i could not understand this only i saw that unexpected help had come to us and i fell on my knees thanking heaven but the prince had only to name himself when every sword went back into the scabbard and every foot
drew back.
Yes, yes, said Boussi.
It was for me they came, not for the prince.
However, this attack caused the prince to retire, and the five gentlemen went back to their
hiding place.
It was evident that the danger was over for that night, but we were too unquiet to go to bed.
Soon we saw a man on horseback a pair, and then the five gentlemen immediately rushed on him.
You know the rest as the gentleman was yourself.
On the contrary, madame, I know only that I fought and then fainted.
It is useless to say, continued Diana, with a blush.
The interest that we took in the combat so unequal, but so valiantly sustained,
each blow drew from us a shudder, a cry, and a prayer.
We saw your horse fall, and we thought you lost.
But it was not so, the brave Boussi merited his reputation.
At last, surrounded, menaced on all sides.
You retreated like a lion facing your foes, and came to lean against our door.
The same idea came to both of us, to go down and open to you, and we ran towards the staircase.
But we had barricaded the door, and it took us some minutes to move the furniture,
and as we arrived on the stairs we heard the door shut.
We stopped and looked at each other, wondering who had entered.
Soon we heard steps, and a man appeared, who'd
tottered, threw up his arms, and fell on the first step. It was evident that he was not
pursued, but had put the door so luckily left open by the Duke between him and his adversaries.
In any case, we had nothing to fear it was he who needed our help. Gertrude ran and fetched a lamp,
and we found you had fainted, and carried you to the bed. Gertrude had heard a wonderful cure
made by a young doctor in the rue Baudrelli. She offered to go and fetch him, but, said I,
he might betray us i will take precautions said she she took money and the key and i remained alone near you and praying for you alas said busi i did not know all my happiness madame
in a quarter of an hour gertrude returned bringing the young doctor with his eyes bandaged yes it was at that moment i recovered my senses and saw your portrait and thought i saw you enter said bussy
I did so. My anxiety was stronger than my prudence. The doctor examined your wound and answered for your life.
All that remained in my mind, said Bousie, like a dream, and yet something told me, he added,
laying his hand upon his heart, that it was real.
When the surgeon had dressed your wound, he drew from his pocket a little bottle containing a red liquor,
of which he put some drops on your lips. He told me it was to counteract the fever and
produce sleep, and said that the only thing then was to keep you quiet.
Gertrude then bandaged his eyes again, and took him back to the Rue Baudrelli,
but she fancied he counted the steps.
He did so, madame.
This supposition frightened us.
We feared he would betray us, and we wished to get rid of every trace of the hospitality
we had shown you.
I gathered up my courage.
It was two o'clock, and the streets were deserted.
Gertrude was strong and I aided her in between us we carried you to the temple.
Luckily we met no one, but when we returned I fainted with emotion.
Oh, madame, cried Boussi.
How can I ever repay you for what you have done for me?
There was a moment's silence and they heard the clock of St. Catherine's Church strike.
Two o'clock, cried Diana, and you here?
Oh, madame, do not send me away without.
telling me all, suppose that God had given you a brother and tell this brother what he can do
for his sister. Alas, nothing now. It is too late. What happened the next day, said Boussi.
What did you do on that day when I thought constantly of you, without feeling sure if you were
not a vision of my delirium? During that day Gertrude went out and met Oroye. He was more
pressing than ever. He said nothing of the night before, but asked for an interview for his
master. Gertrude appeared to consent, but she asked until the Wednesday, that is, today, to decide.
Orradi promised that his master would wait until then. That evening, Monsieur de Montserro returned.
We told him all except about you.
Yes, said he, I heard of all this. Then he has a key.
Can we not change the lock? He will get another key.
put on bolts he will come with ten men and force the door but the event which was to give you full power over him is postponed indefinitely i stood in despair monsieur said i the duke has promised to wait till wednesday i ask you to wait till tuesday evening i will be here madame and without another word he went out i followed him with my eyes but instead of going to-goes
away, he stood in the corner by the Hotel de Tournelle and seemed determined to watch me all night.
Every proof of devotion he gave me was like a knife in my heart.
The two days passed rapidly, but what I suffered it is impossible to describe.
When Tuesday evening came I felt exhausted and all emotions seemed dead within me.
Gertrude went to the window.
"'Madame!' cried she.
"'Four men! I see four men!'
They approached.
They opened the door. They enter. It is doubtless the Duke and his followers.
For an answer I drew my poniard and placed it near me on the table.
See, said I, an instant after Gertrude returned.
It is the Count, said she. He entered.
Gertrude tells me, said he, that you took me for the Duke and were ready to kill yourself.
It was the first time I had ever seen him moved. Gertrude was wrong to tell him.
you, said I. You know that I am not alone. Gertrude saw four men. You know who they are?
I presume one is a priest and the other's witnesses. Then you are ready to become my wife.
It was so agreed, only I stipulated that except in an urgent case. I would only marry you in the
presence of my father. I remember, but do you not think the case is urgent? Yes, and the
priest may marry us, but until I have seen my father, I will be your wife only in name.'
The Count frowned and bit his lips.
"'I do not wish to coerce you,' said he.
"'You are free, but look here.
I went to the window and saw a man wrapped in a cloak who seemed trying to get into the
house.'
"'Oh, Mondieu!' cried Bousie, and this was yesterday?'
"'Yes, about nine o'clock.
Presently another man with a lantern joined him.
I thought it was the Duke and his followers.
Now, said Monsieur de Montserrault, shall I go or stay?
I hesitated a moment in spite of my father's letter and of my given word, but those two men there.
Oh, unhappy that I am, cried Boussi.
It was I and Remy, the young doctor.
You, cried Diana.
Yes, I, I, who more and more convinced of the reality of my dream sought for
the house where I had been, and the woman, or rather angel, who had appeared to me. Oh, I am
unfortunate. Then, continued he after a pause, you are his wife? Since yesterday?
There was a fresh silence. But, said Diana at last, how did you enter this house?
Bussie silently showed his key. A key? A key?
Where did you get it?
Had not Gertrude promised the prince to enter tonight?
He had seen Monsieur de Montserrault here, and also myself, and, fearing a snare, sent me to find out.
And you accepted this mission?
It was only my method of penetrating to you.
Will you reproach me for having sought at once the greatest joy and the greatest grief of my life?
Yes, for it is better that you should see me no more and forget me.
no madame god has brought me to you to deliver you from the toils in which your enemies have taken you i vow my life to you you wish for news of your father oh yes for in truth i know not what has become of him
well i charge myself with finding out only think of him who henceforth will live but for you but this key this key i restore to you for i will receive it only from you
your hands, but I pledge you my word as a gentleman that never sister could trust in a brother
more devoted and respectful. I trust to the word of the brave Boussi. Here, monsieur,
and she gave back the key. Madame, in a fortnight, we will know more. And saluting Diana with a
respect mingled with love and sadness, Bousie took leave. Diana listened to his retreating steps
with tears in her eyes.
End of Chapter 16.
Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 17 of Shiko the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Libravox recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 17. How Henry III traveled, and how long it took him to get from Paris to Fontainebleau.
The sun which shone four or five hours after the events which we have just recorded had taken place, saw,
by his pale light Henry III set off for Fountainbleau,
where a grand chase was projected.
A crowd of gentlemen mounted on good horses and wrapped in their fur cloaks,
then a number of pages, after them lackey,
and then Swiss followed the royal litter.
This litter, drawn by eight mules richly caparisoned,
was a large machine, about 15 feet long and eight wide,
on four wheels, furnished inside with cushions and curtains of silk brocade.
In difficult places they substituted for the mules,
an indefinite number of oxen. This machine contained Henry III, his doctor and his chaplain.
Sheecoe, four of the king's favorites, a pair of large dogs and a basket of little ones,
which the king held on his knees, and which was suspended from his neck by a golden chain.
From the roof hung a gilded cage containing turtle doves, quite white with a black ring around
their necks. Sometimes the collection was completed by the presence of two or three apes. Thus this litter was
commonly termed the Noah's Ark.
Quellis and Maguaron employed themselves with plating ribbons,
a favorite diversion of that time,
and Chico amused himself by making anagrams on the names of all the courtiers.
Just as they passed the place Moubert,
Chico rushed out of the litter and went to kneel down before a house of good appearance.
Oh, cried the king,
if you kneel, let it be before the crucifix in the middle of the street,
and not before the house.
What do you mean by it?
but chicot without attending cried out in a loud voice mon dieu i recognize it i shall always recognize it the house where i suffered i have never prayed for vengeance on monsieur de meyen author of my martyrdom nor on nicola david his instrument no
sheko is patient sheko can wait although it is now six years that this debt has been running on and in seven years the interest is doubled may then my patience last another year so that instead of fifty blows of a stirrup leather which i received in this house by the orders of this assassin of a lorraine prince
and which drew a pint of blood i may owe a hundred blows and two pints of blood amen so be it amen said the king
chico then returned to the litter amidst the wandering books of the spectators why sheko what does all this mean said the king sire it means that sheko is like the fox that he licks the stones where his blood fell until against those very stones he crushes the heads of those who spilt it
explain yourself sire in that house lived a girl whom sheko loved a good and charming creature and a lady
One evening when he went to see her a certain prince, who had also fallen in love with her,
had him seized and beaten, so that Chico was forced to jump out of a window.
And as it was a miracle that he was not killed each time he passes the house,
he kneels down and thanks God for his escape.
You were then well beaten, my poor Chico?
Yes, sire, and yet not as much as I wished.
Why, for your sins?
No, for those of Monsieur de Meijana.
Oh, I understand. Your intention is to render to Caesar.
Not to Caesar, sire. Caesar is the great general, the valiant warrior, the eldest brother who wishes to be king of France.
No, you must settle with him. Pay your debts, and I will pay mine.
Henry did not like to hear his cousin of Gies spoken of, and this made him serious.
It was three o'clock in the afternoon when they arrived at,
at Juvesee and the great hotel of the Côte de France.
Chicoe, looking out of the litter, saw at the door of the hotel several men wrapped in cloaks.
In the midst of them was a short, stout person whose large hat almost covered his face.
They went in quickly on seeing the litter, but not before the look of this person had had time to excite Chico's attention.
Therefore he jumped out and asking a page for his horse, which was being led, let the royal litter go on to Esone, where the king was to sleep.
while he remained behind and cautiously peeping in through a window saw the men whom he had noticed sitting inside he then entered the hotel went into the opposite room asked for a bottle of wine and placed himself so that although he could not be seen no one could pass by without his seeing them
ah said he to himself shall i be forced to make my payment sooner than expected soon chico found that by keeping the door open he could see both into the room and here
what was said.
Gentlemen, said the short, fat man, to his companions.
I think it is time to set out.
The last lackey of the courtesie is out of sight, and I believe now that the road is safe.
Perfectly so, Monseigneur, replied a voice which made Chico tremble, and which came from
the mouth of a person as tall as the other was short, as pale as he was red, and as
obsequious as he was arrogant.
Ah, Monsieur Nicola, said Chico, said Chico.
too quaker that is good it will be odd if i let you slip this time then the short man came out paid the bill and followed by the others took the road to paris chico followed them at a distance they entered by the port st antoine and entered the hotel guise
sheco waited outside a full hour in spite of cold and hunger at last the door reopened but instead of seven cavaliers wrapped in their cloaks seven monks came out with their hoods over their faces and came out with their hoods over their faces and came out
carrying immense rosaries.
Oh, said Chico, is then the Hotel de Guise so embalmed in sanctity that wolves change
into lambs only by entering it?
This becomes more and more interesting.
And he followed the monks as he had followed the cavaliers, for we believe them to be the same.
The monks passed over the bridge of Notre Dame, crossed the city and their petit-pont,
and went up the rue Saint-Genevieve.
Oh, said Chico, as he passed the house where he had kneel.
in the morning, are we returning to Fontainebleu? In that case, I have made a round.
However, the monks stopped at the door of the Abbey of St. Genevieve, on the porch of which stood
another monk who examined everyone's hand. Why, said Chico, it seems that to be admitted
tonight into the abbey one must have clean hats. Then he saw with astonishment, monks appear
from every street leading to the abbey, some alone, some walking in parents.
but all coming to the abbey.
Ah, said Sheikow, is there a general chapter at the abbey tonight?
I have never seen one, and I should like it much.
The monks entered, showing their hands, but, or something in them, and passed on.
I should like to go also, thought Sheikov.
But for that I want two things, a monk's robe, for I see no layman here,
and then this mysterious thing which they show to the porter, for certainly they show something.
Ah, brother Gorenflot, if you were here.
The monks continued to arrive till it seemed as if half Paris had taken the frock.
There must be something extraordinary tonight, thought Chico.
I will go and find Gorenflo at the Coen d'obinance.
He will be at supper.
End of Chapter 17.
Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 18 of Chico the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Leiberbox recording is in the public dover.
domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 18. Brother Gorenflow
To the beautiful day had succeeded a beautiful evening, only, as the day had been cold,
the evening was still colder. It was one of those frosts which make the lights in the windows
of a hotel look doubly tempting. Chico first entered the dining room and looked around him, but not
finding there the man he sought for, went familiarly down to the kitchen. The master of the
establishment was superintending a frying pan full of whitings. At the sound of Shiko's step, he turned.
Ah, it is you, monsieur, said he. Good evening and a good appetite to you. Thanks for the wish,
but you know I cannot bear to eat alone. If necessary, monsieur, I will sup with you.
Thanks, my dear host, but though I know you to be an excellent companion, I seek for someone else.
Brother Gorenflow, perhaps? Just so.
has he begun supper? No, not yet, but you must make haste nevertheless, for in five minutes he will
have finished.
Monsieur, cried Chico, striking his head.
Monsieur, it is Friday in the beginning of Lent.
Well, and what then? said Chico, who did not hold a high opinion of Gornflow's religious
austerity.
Boutremae shrugged his shoulders.
Decidedly, something must be wrong, said Chico.
Five minutes for Gornfell.
flow's supper. I am destined to see wonders today.
Shiko then advanced toward a small private room, pushed open the door and saw within the worthy
monk, who was turning negligently on his plate a small portion of spinach, which he tried to
render more savory by the introduction, intuit of some cheese. Brother Gorenfloe was about
38 years of age and five feet high. However, what he wanted in height he made up in breath,
measuring nearly three feet in diameter from shoulder to shoulder.
which, as everyone knows, is equal to nine feet of circumference.
Between these Herculian shoulders rose and neck of which the muscle stood out like cords.
Unluckily, this neck partook of the same proportions.
It was short and thick, which at any great emotion might render Brother Gorin float liable to apoplexy.
But knowing this, perhaps, he never gave way to emotions and was seldom so disturbed as he was when Chico entered his room.
Ah, my friend, what are you doing? cried Chico.
looking at the vegetables and at a glass filled with water, just colored with a few drops of wine.
You see, my brother, I sup, replied Gorenfloe in a powerful voice.
You call that supper, Gorenflaw, herbs and cheese.
We are in the beginning of Lent, brother, we must think of our souls, replied Gornflow, raising his eyes to heaven.
Shiko looked astounded. He had so often seen Gornflow feast in a different manner during Lent.
"'Our souls,' said he,
"'and what the devil have herbs and water to do with them.'
"'We are forbidden to eat meat on Wednesdays and Fridays.'
"'But when did you breakfast?'
"'I have not breakfasted, my brother,' said the monk.
"'Not breakfasted? Then what have you done?'
"'Composed a discourse,' said Gorenfloe proudly.
"'A discourse? And what for?'
"'To deliver this.
evening at the abbey that is odd and i must be quick and go there or perhaps my audience will grow impatient
chico thought of the infinite number of monks he had seen going to the abbey and wondered why gorenflow whom
certainly he had never thought eloquent had been chosen to preach before monsieur de meyenne and the
numerous assemblage when are you to preach said he at half-past nine good it is still a quarter to nine and
you can give me a few minutes. Ventre d'Abeche. We have not dined together for a week.
It is not our fault, but I know that your duties keep you near our King Henry III, while my duties
fill up my time. Yes, but it seems to me that is so much the more reason why we should be
merry when we do meet. Yes, and I am merry, said Gorenfloe, with a piteous look,
but still I must leave you. At least finish your son.
supper. Gorenflow looked at the spinach and sighed, then at the water and turned away his head.
Do you remember, said Chico, the little dinner at the Portmont Mantra, where, while the king was
scourging himself and others, we devoured a teal from the marshes of the garage battelier,
with a sauce made with crabs, and we drank that nice burgundy wine. What do you call it?
It is a wine from my country, La Romaine.
Yes, yes, it was the milk you sucked as a baby worthy son of Noah.
It was good, said Gorenfloe, but there is better.
So says Claude Bultramay, who pretends that he has in his cellar fifty bottles to which that is paltry.
It is true.
True, and yet you drink that abominable red water, fie, and Chico taking the glass through the contents out the window.
there is a time for all my brother said goren float and wine is good when one has only to praise god after it but water is better when one has a discourse to pronounce opinions differ for i who have also a discourse to pronounce am going to ask for a bottle of romanet what do you advise me to take with it gorenfloe not these herbs they are not nice sheko seizing the plate threw it after the water and then cried
Maitre Claude.
The host appeared.
Monsieur Claude, bring me two bottles of your Romanae, which you call so good.
Why two bottles, said Gorenflaw, as I do not drink it.
Oh, if you did, I would have four or six, but if I drink alone, two will do for me.
Indeed, two bottles are reasonable, and if you eat no meat with it, your confessor will have nothing to reproach you with.
Oh, of course not. Meet on a Friday and lent. And going to the larder, he drew out a fine capon.
What are you doing, brother? said Gorenfloe, following his movements with interest.
You see, I am taking this carp.
Carp, cried Gorenfloe. Yes, a carp, said Chico, showing him the tempting bird.
And since when has a carp had a beak?
A beak?
Do you see a beak?
I only see a nose.
And wings?
Thins.
Feathers?
Scales, my dear, Gorenflot.
You are drunk.
Drunk?
I, who have only eaten spinach and drunk water?
Well, your spinach has overloaded your stomach and your water has mounted to your head.
Parbleu!
Here is our host.
He shall decide.
So be it.
But first,
let him uncork the wine.
Monsieur Boutremae uncorked a bottle and gave a glass to Chico.
Chico swallowed and smacked his lips.
Ah, said he, I have a bad memory.
I cannot remember if it be better or worse than that of Montmartre.
Here, my brother enlighten me, said he, giving a little to the monk who was looking on with eager eyes.
Gornflow took the glass and drank slowly the liquor it contained.
It is the same wine, said he.
But I had too little to tell whether it be better or worse.
But I want to know, and if you had not a sermon to preach, I would beg you to drink a little more.
If it will give you pleasure, my brother.
Chicoe half-filled the monk's glass.
Gornflow drank it with great gravity.
I pronounce it better, said he.
You flatter our host.
A good drinker ought, at the first draft, to recognize the wine.
at the second the quality and at the third the age.
Oh, I should like to know the age of this wine.
Give me a few more drops, and I will tell you.
Shiko filled his glass.
He drank it off, and then said,
1561.
Right, cried Claude Boutre Mae.
It was 1561.
Brother Gornflow, cried Chico,
they have beautified men at Rome who were worth less than you.
a little habit said gorenflow modestly a talent for i flatter myself i have the habits and i could not do it but what are you about going to my assembly without eating a piece of my carp
ah i true you know still less of eating than drinking monsieur butreme what is the name of this animal the innkeeper looked astonished a capon said he a capon cried
she co with an air of consternation yes and a fine one well said goren flow triumphantly well it seemed i was wrong but as i wish to eat this capon and yet not sin be so kind brother as to throw a few drops of water upon it and christen it a carp
ha ha yes i pray you save me from mortal sin so be it cried gorenflow but there is no water
ah the intention is in all baptize it with wine my brother the animal will be less catholic but quite as good enchico refilled the monk's glass the first bottle was finished in the name of bacchus mormus and comus trinity of the great saint panchagruel
I baptize the carp, said Gorenflow.
Now, said Chico, to the health of the newly baptized.
May it be cooked to perfection, and may Mature Boutremay add to the excellent qualities
which it has received from nature.
To his health, cried Gorenfloe, interrupting a hearty laugh to swallow his wine.
Montre cloud, put this carp at once on the spit, covered with fresh butter, with shallots in it,
and put some toast in the frying pan and serve it hot.
Gornflow approved with a motion of his head.
Now, Mancha Boutremay, some sardines and a tunny fish.
Meanwhile, it is lent, and I wish to make a meager dinner.
And let me have two more bottles of wine.
The smell of the cookery began to mount to the brain of the monk,
yet he made a last effort to rise.
Then you veve me after all, said Chico.
I must.
said Gorenflo, raising his eyes to heaven.
It is very imprudent of you to go to pronounce a discourse fasting.
Why?
Because your strength will fail you.
Galen has said it, Palmo, hominis facile deficit.
Alas, yes.
You see, then?
Luckily, I have zeal.
Ah, but that is not enough.
I advise you to eat some sardines and drink a little of this.
nectar. A single sardine then and one glass. Shiko gave him the sardine and passed him the bottle.
He himself took care of keeping sober. I feel myself less feeble, said Gorenfloe.
Oh, you must feel quite strong before you go, and so I advise you to eat the fins of the carp.
And as they entered with the pulae, Shiko cut off a leg and thigh, which Gorenfloe soon dispatched.
What a delicious fish, said Gorenflow.
Chico cut off the other leg and gave it to Gorenfloe while he ate the wings.
And famous wine, said he on cooking another bottle.
Having once commenced, Gornflow could not stop.
His appetite was enormous.
He finished the bird and then called to Boutremais.
Montere, said he.
I am hungry.
Did you not offer me omelette just now?
Certainly.
Well, bring it.
in five minutes ah said gorenflow now i feel in force if the omelet were here i could eat it at a mouthful and i could swallow this wine at a gulp and he swallowed a quarter of the third bottle ah if you were ill before i was foolish friend that cursed discourse weighed on my mind i have been thinking of it for days it ought to be magnificent splendid
Tell me some of it while we wait for the omelette.
No, no, not a sermon at table.
We have beautiful discourses at the court, I assure you.
About what?
About virtue.
Ah, yes, he is a very virtuous man, or King Henry III.
I do not know if he be virtuous,
but I know that I have never seen anything there to make me blush.
You blush?
At this moment, Monsieur Boutremais entered with the omelette and two more bottles.
Bring it here, cried the monk, with a smile which showed his 32 teeth.
But, friend, I thought you had a discourse to pronounce.
It is here, cried Gorenfloe, striking his forehead.
At half-past nine?
I lied, it was ten.
Ten, I thought the abbey shut at nine.
Let it shut.
I have a key.
A key of the abbey?
Here in my pocket.
Impossible.
I know the monastic rules.
They would not give the key to a simple monk.
Here it is, said Gornflow, showing a piece of money.
Oh, money.
You corrupt the porter to go in when you please.
Wretched sinner.
But what strange money?
An effigy of the heretic with a hole through his heart.
Yes, I see it as a tester of the Bairn Kings, and here is a hole.
A blow with a dagger, death to the heretic. He who does it is sure of paradise.
He is not yet drunk enough, so thought Chico, and he filled his glass again.
To the mass, cried Gorenflow, drinking it off.
Chico remembered the porter looking at the hands of the monks and said,
then if you can show this to the porter i enter without difficulty as this whine into my stomach and the monk absorbed a new dose and you pronounce your discourse
and i pronounce my discourse i arrive do you hear the assembly is numerous and select there are barons counts and dukes and even princes and even princes
I enter humbly among the faithful of the union.
The union, what does that mean?
I enter, they call Brother Gornflow, and I advance.
At these words the monk rose,
And I advance, continued he trying to do so,
but at the first step he rolled onto the floor.
Bravo, cried Chico, you advance, you salute the audience and say,
No, it is my friends who say, Brother Gorn, float.
A fine name for a leaguer, is it not?
A leaguer, thought, Chico, what truths is this wine going to bring out?
Then I begin, and the monk rose and leaned against the wall.
You begin, said Chico, holding him up.
I begin, my brothers, it is a good day for the faith.
A very good day, my brothers.
It is a very good day for the faith.
after this as sheko loosed his hold gorenflow fell full length again on the floor and before many minutes a loud snoring was heard good said shekoe he is in for twelve hours sleep i can easily undress him
he then untied the monk's robe and pulled it off then rolled goren floe in the table-cloth and covered his head with a napkin and hiding the monk's frock under his cloak passed into the kitchen monsieur boutre may said he
here is for our supper and for my horse and pray do not wake the worthy brother gorenflow who sleeps sound no no be easy monchou chico then chico ran to the rue saint etienne put on the monk's robe took the tester in his hand and at a quarter to ten presented himself not without a beating heart at the wicket of the abbey st jeneviva
end of chapter eighteen recording by john van stan savannah georgia chapter nineteen of sheko the jester by alexander dumas this leave of box recording is in the public domain recording by john van stan savannah georgia
chapter nineteen how sheko found out that it was easier to go in than out of the abbey sheko from the cloak and other things under the monk's robe looked much larger across the
the shoulders unusual. His beard was of the same color of Gorenflos, and he had so often amused
himself with mimicking the monk's voice and manner of speaking that he could do it perfectly.
Now everyone knows that the beard and the voice are the only things which are recognizable
from under the depths of a monk's hood. Sheko exhibited his coin and was admitted without difficulty,
and then followed two other monks to the chapel of the convent.
In this chapel built in the 11th century, the choir was raised nine or ten
feet above the rest of the building and you mounted into it by two lateral staircases while an iron door between them led from the nave to the crypt into which you had to descend again
in this choir there was a portrait of st genevieve and on each side of the altar were statues of clovis and clotilda three lamps only lighted the chapel and the imperfect light gave a greater solemnity to the scene
sheko was glad to find that he was not the last for three monks entered after in gray robes and placed themselves in front of the altar soon after a little monk doubtless a lad belonging to the choir came and spoke to one of these monks who then said aloud we are now one hundred and thirty-six
then a great noise of bolts and bars announced that the door was being closed the three monks were seated in arm-chairs like judges the one who had spoken before now rose and said brother monseuro what news do you bring to the union from the province of anjou
two things made chico start the first was the voice of the speaker the second the name of montserro known to the court only the last few days a tall monk
crossed the assembly and placed himself in a large chair behind the shadow of which sheko had kept himself my brothers said a voice which she co recognized at once as that of the chief huntsman the news from enjou is not satisfactory not that we fail there in sympathy but in representatives
the progress of the union there had been confided to the baron de madador but he in despair at the recent death of his daughter has in his grief neglected the affairs of the league and we cannot at present count on him
as for myself i bring three new adherents to the association the council must judge whether these three for whom i answer as for myself ought to be admitted into the union a murmur of applause followed and as montserra regained his seat
brother la hurried the same monk tell us what you have done in the city of paris a man now took the chair and said my brothers you know i am devoted to the catholic faith and i have given proofs of this devotion on the great day of its triumph
yes my brothers i glory in saying that i was one of the faithful of our great henry de guise and then i followed his orders strictly i have now noted all the heretics of the courtier saint germain los
where i shall hold the hotel of the bellet-oile at your service my brothers now although i no longer thirst for the blood of heretics as formerly i do not delude myself as to the real object of the holy union which we are forming
if i am not deceived brothers the extinction of private heretics is not all we aim at we wish to be sure that we shall never be governed by a heretic prince now my friends what is our situation charles a ninth who was
zealous, died without children. Henry III will probably do the same, and there remains only the
Duke d'Anjou, who not only has no children either, but seems cold towards us.
What makes you accuse the prince thus? said the monk who always spoke, because he has not joined us.
Who tells you so, since there are new adherents? It is true, I will wait, but after him who is
mortal and has no children, to whom will the crown fall, to the most ferocious huguenot that
can be imagined, to a renegade, a Nebuchadnezzar? Here the acclamations were tremendous.
To Henry of Bayern, continued he, against whom this association is chiefly directed,
to Henry, who the people at power tarbess think is occupy with his love affairs, but who is
in Paris?
In Paris, impossible, cried many voices.
was here on the night when Madame de Solve was assassinated, and perhaps is here still.
Death to the bernets, cried several. Yes, doubtless, and if he came to lodge at the baleatat
I answer for him, but he will not come. One does not catch a fox twice in the same hole.
He will lodge with some friend, for he has friends. The important thing is to know them. Our union is
holy, our league is loyal, consecrated and blessed by the Pope. Therefore, I demand that it be
no longer kept secret, but that we go into the houses and canvass the citizens.
Those who sign will be our friends, the others are enemies.
And if a second St. Bartholome you come, which seems to the faithful to be more necessary daily,
we shall know how to separate the good from the wicked.
Thunders of acclamation followed.
When they were calm, the monk who always spoke said,
The proposition of Brother La Hurriara, whom the union thanks for his zeal,
will be taken into consideration by the superior council le hurried about amidst fresh applause aha thought she co i begin to see clearly into all this the geases are forming a nice little party and some fine morning henry will find that he has nothing left and will be politely invited to enter a monastery but what will they do with the duke
brother gornflow then cried the monk no one replied brother gorenflow cried the little monk in a voice which made chicoe start for it sounded like a woman's however he rose and speaking like the monk said
here i am i was plunged in profound meditation he feared not to reply for the members had been counted and therefore the absence of a member would have provoked an examination therefore without hesitation he mounted the chair and he mounted the chair and he had been counted the matter of a member would have provoked an examination therefore without hesitation he mounted the chair and
began. My brothers, you know that I purvey for the convent and have the right of entering every dwelling.
I use this privilege for the good of religion, my brothers, continued he, remembering Glorinfo's
beginning. This day, which unites us, is a good one for the faith. Let us speak freely,
my brothers, since we are in the house of God. What is the kingdom of France? A body. Amnis,
cavitas corpus est. What is the first requisite of a body?
good health. How did we preserve this? By prudent bleedings at times. Now it is evident that the
enemies of our religion are too strong. We must therefore once more bleed that great body we call
society. This is what is constantly said to me by the faithful, who give me ham,
eggs or money for the convent. Several murmurs of approbation interrupted Chico, then he went on.
Some may object that the Church abhors blood, but they do not say what blood, and I wager that it is not the blood of heretics it abhors.
And then another argument, I said the Church.
But are we the Church?
Brother Manso-Roe, who spoke so well just now, has, I doubt not, his huntsman's knife in his belt.
Brother LaHirdiara manages the spit.
I, myself, who speak to you, I, Jacques Gornflow, have carried the musket in Champagne.
it now remains to us to speak of our chiefs of whom it seems to me poor monk as i am that there is something to say certainly it is very well and prudent to come at night under a monk's robe to hear brother gorenflow preach but it appears to me that their duties do not stop there so much prudence may make the huguenots laugh let us play a part more worthy of the brave people we are what do we want the extinction of heresy well that may be cried from the housetops it seems
to me why not march in holy procession displaying our good cause and our good
partisans but not like the thieves who keep looking around them to see if the
watch is coming who is the man who will set the example well it is I Jacques
Gornflow I unworthy brother of the order of St. Genevieve poor and humble
purveyor of the convent it shall be I who with a cure ass on my back a
helmet on my head and a musket on my shoulder will march at the head of all
good Catholics who will follow me. This I would do, worried only to make those chiefs blush,
who, while defending the church, hide as if their cause was a bad one. This speech, which
corresponded with the sentiments of many there, was received with shouts of applause, and the more so,
as up to this time, Gorenfloe had never shown any enthusiasm for the cause. However, it was not
the plan of the chiefs to let this enthusiasm proceed. One of the monks spoke to the lad who cried in
his silvery voice. My brothers, it is time to retire. The sitting is over. The monks rose all determined
to insist on the procession at the next meeting. Many approached the chair to felicitate the author
of this brilliant speech, but Chico, fearful of being recognized, threw himself on his knees
and buried his head in his hands as if in prayer. They respected his devotions and went towards
the door. However, Chico had missed this chief aim. What had made him quit the king was the sight.
of Monsieur de Meyen and Nicola David, on both of whom he had, as we know, vowed vengeance,
and although the Duke was too great a man to be attacked openly, Nicola David was not,
and Chico was so good a swordsman as to feel sure of success if he could but meet him.
He therefore began to watch each monk as he went out and perceived to his terror that each
on going out had to show some sign again. Gorin Flo had told him how to get in, but not how to get
again. End of chapter 19. Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 20 of Shiko
the jester by Alexander Dumas. This Sleeper Fox recording is in the public domain, recording by
John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 20, How Shiko, forced to remain in the abbey, saw and heard
things very dangerous to see and hear. Shiko hastened to get down from his chair and to mix among the monks,
so as to discover, if possible, what signs they used.
By peeping over their shoulders, he found out that it was a farthing with a star cut in the middle.
I guess gone had plenty of farthings in his pocket, but unluckily none with a star in it.
Of course, if when on coming to the door he was unable to produce the necessary signs,
he would be suspected and examined.
He gained the shade of a pillar which stood at the corner of a confessional
and stood there wondering what he should do.
An assistant cried,
Is everyone out?
The doors are about to be shut.
No one answered.
Shiko peeped out and saw the chapel empty,
with the exception of the three monks
who still kept their seats in the front of the choir.
Provided they do not shut the windows,
it is all I ask, thought Shiko.
Let us examine, said the young lad to the porter.
Then the porter lifted a taper
and followed by the young lad began to make the tour of the church.
There was not a moment to lose.
shoes, Shiko softly opened the door of the confessional, slipped in and shut the door after him.
They passed close by him, and he could see them through the spaces of the sculpture.
Diablo, thought he. He cannot stay here all night, and once they are gone, I will pile chairs upon
benches, pelion onosa, and get out of the window. Ah, yes, but when I have done that, I shall be
not in the street, but in the court. I believe it would be better to pass the night in the
confessional. Gornflow's robe is warm.
Extinguished the lamps, now cried the lad, and the porter with an immense extinguisher put out the lamps and left the church dark, except for the rays of the moon which shone through the windows. The clock struck twelve.
Ventre de biche, said Chico. Henry, if he were here, would be nicely frightened, but luckily I am less timid.
Come, Chico, my friend, good night and sleep well.
then chicoe pushed the inside bolt made himself as comfortable as he could and shut his eyes he was just falling asleep when he was startled by a loud stroke on a copper bell and at the same time the lamp in the choir was relighted and showed the three monks still there
what can this mean thought chico starting up brave as he was chico was not exempt from superstitious fears he made the sign of the cross murmuring vada retro satanas
but as the lights did not go out at the holy sign sheko began to think he had to deal with real monks and real lights but at this moment one of the flagstones of the choir raised itself slowly and a monk appeared through an opening after which the stones shut again
at this sight chico's hair stood on end and he began to fear that all the priors and abbees of st genevieve from op sot dead in five thirty three down to pien budin predecessor of the present superior were being russusuf
from their tombs and were going to raise with their bony heads the stones of the choir but this doubt did not last long brother montserrault said one of the monks to him who had just made so strange in appearance yes monseigneur said he
open the door that he may come to us montserro descended to open the door between the staircases and at the same time the monk in the middle lowered his hood and showed the great scar that noble sign by which he may come to us montserro descended to open the door between the staircases and at the same time the monk in the middle lowered his hood and showed the great scar that noble sign by which he
the Parisians recognized their hero.
The great Henry of Gies himself, thought Chico,
whom his very imbecile majesty believes occupied at the siege of la Charite.
Ah, and he at the right is the Cardin of Lorraine,
and he at the left, Monsieur de Meyen,
a trinity not very holy, but very visible.
Did you think he would come? said La Balairee to his brothers.
I was so sure of it that I have under my own.
my cloak wherewith to replace the holy vial."
Enchicoe perceived by the feeble light of the lamp, a silver gilt box richly chased.
Then about twenty monks, with their heads buried in immense hoods, came out of the crypt
and stationed themselves in the nave.
A single one, conducted by Monsieur de Montserraulte m.
Mounted the staircase and placed himself at the right of Monsieur de Guise.
Then Monsieur de Guise spoke,
"'Friends,' said he,
"'time is precious, therefore I go strong.'
straight to the point. You have heard just now in the first assembly the complaints of some of our
members, who taxed with coldness the principal person among us, the prince nearest the throne.
The time has come to render justice to this prince. You shall hear and judge for yourselves whether
your chiefs merit the reproach of coldness and apathy made by one of our brothers, the monk
Gorenflot, whom we have not judged it prudent to admit into our secret.
at this name pronounced in a tone which showed bad intentions toward the warlike monk she cone his confessional could not help laughing quietly monsieur said the duke now turning towards the mysterious personages at his right the will of god appears to me manifest for since you have consented to join us it shows that what we do is well done now your highness we beg of you to lower your hood that your faithful friends may see with their own eyes that you will be
keep the promise which I made in your name and which they hardly dared to believe.
The mysterious personage now lowered his hood, and Chico saw the head of the Duke d'Anjou appear,
so pale that by the light of the lamp it looked like that of a marble statue.
Oh, oh, thought Chico, the Duke is not yet tired of playing for the crown with the heads of others.
Long live, Monsieur de duke d'Anjou, cried the assembly. The Duke grew paler than ever.
fear nothing monseigneur said henry de guise our chapel is deaf and its doors are well closed my brothers said the comte de montserro his highness wishes to address a few words to the assembly yes yes cried they
gentlemen began he in a voice so trembling that at first they could hardly distinguish his words i believe that god who often seems insensible in deaf to the things of this world keeps
On the contrary, is piercing eyes constantly on us, and only remains thus careless in appearance,
in order to remedy by some great blow the disorders caused by the foolish ambitions of men.
I also have kept my eyes, if not on the world, at least on France.
What have I seen there?
Although a holy religion of Christ shaken to its foundation by those who sap all belief,
under the pretext of drawing nearer to God,
and my soul has been full of grief.
In the midst of this grief,
I heard that several noble and pious gentlemen,
friends of our old faith,
were trying to strengthen the tottering altar.
I threw my eyes around me
and saw on one side the heretics
from whom I recoiled with horror.
On the other side the elect,
and I am come to throw myself into their arms.
My brothers, here I am.
The applause and bravos resounded through the chapel,
then the cardinal turning to the duke said you are amongst us of your own free will of my free will monsieur who instructed you in the holy mystery
my friend the comte de montserrault a man zealous for religion then said the duke de guise as your highness has joined us have the goodness to tell us what you intend to do for the league i intend to serve the catholic religion in all its extent
entre de biche thought choucault why not propose this right out to the king it would suit him excellently processions macerations extirpation of heresy fagots and autotot d'affa go on worthy brother his majesty noble imbecile go on
and the duke as if sensible of the encouragement proceeded but the interests of religion are not the sole aim which you gentlemen propose as for me i see another for when a gentleman has thought of what he owes to god he thinks of his country and he asks himself
if it really enjoys all the honour and prosperity which it ought to enjoy i ask this about our france and i see with grief that it does not indeed the state is torn to pieces by different wills and tale is torn to pieces by different wills and tale
one as powerful as the other it is i fear to the feebleness of the head which forgets that it ought to govern all for the good of its subjects or only remembers this royal principle at capricious intervals when the rare acts of energy are generally not for the good but the ill of france
that we must attribute these evils whatever be the cause the ill is a real one although i accuse certain false friends of the king rather than the king himself therefore i do not yet to be the cause the ill is a real one although i accuse certain false friends of the king rather than the king himself therefore i do so
join myself to those who, by all means, seek the extinction of heresy and the ruin of perfidious
counsellors. This discourse appeared profoundly to interest the audience, who throwing back their hoods,
drew near to the Duke. Monseigneur, said the Duke de Guise, in thanking your royal highness for the
word you have just uttered, I will add that you are surrounded by people devoted, not only to the
principles which you profess, but to the person of your highness, and if you have any doubt, the
conclusion of this sitting will convince you.
Monseigneur, said the cardinal,
if your highness still experiences any fear,
the names of those who now surround you will, I hope,
reassure you.
Here is Monsieur le Guvenier d'Aigneur, Monsieur d'Auntrag,
Monsieur de Vibarak, and Monsieur de Leveraux,
and gentlemen, whom your highness doubtless knows to be as brave as loyal.
Here are besides, Monsieur de Castillon,
Monsieur le Baron de Lusignan,
monsieur's crusay and le clark all ready to march under the guidance of your highness to the emancipation of religion and the throne we shall then receive with gratitude the orders that you will give us then monsieur de meyen said you are by your birth and by your wisdom monseigneur the natural chief of the holy union and we ought to learn from you what our conduct should be with regard to the false friends of his majesty of whom you just now spoke nothing more simple replied the
prince with that feverish excitement which in weak nature supplies the place of courage to weak minds.
When venomous plants grow in a field, we root them up. The king is surrounded not with friends,
but with courtiers who ruin him, and calls a perpetual scandal in France and all Christendom.
It is true, said the Duke de Guise in a gloomy tone. And, said the cardinal,
these courtiers prevent us, who are his majesty's true friends, from approaching him,
as we have the right to do by our birth and position.
Let us then, said Monsieur de Meyen,
leave the heretics to the vulgar leaguers.
Let us think of those who annoy and insult us
and who often fail in respect to the prince whom we honour,
and who is our chief.
The Duke d'Angou grew red.
Let us destroy, continued Meyenne,
to the last man, the cursed race whom the king enriches,
and let each of us charge ourselves with the life of one.
We are thirty here, let us count.
I, said Dantraig, charge myself with Quellus.
I with Mungeron, said Leveraux, and I was Schaumburg, said Riberak.
Good, said the Duke, and there is Boussi, my brave Boussie, who will undertake some of them.
And us, cried the rest.
Monseigneur de Montserrault now advanced.
Gentlemen, said he, I claim an instant silence.
We are resolute men, and yet we fear to speak freely to each other.
We are intelligent men, and yet we are deterred by foolish scruples.
Come, gentlemen, a little courage, a little heartyhood, a little frankness.
It is not of the king's minions that we think.
There does not lie our difficulty.
What we really complain of is the royalty which we are under,
and which is not acceptable to a French nobility,
prayers and despotism, weakness and orgies,
prodigality for ftes, which make all Europe laugh,
and parsimony for everything that regards the state and the arts.
such conduct is not weakness or ignorance it is madness a dead silence followed this speech everyone trembled at the words which echoed his own thoughts monsieur de mazreux went on
must we live under a king foolish inert and lazy at a time when all other nations are active and work gloriously while we sleep gentlemen pardon me for saying before a prince who will perhaps blame my temerity for he has the prejudices of family
that for four years we have been governed not by a king but by a monk.
That these words, the explosion so skillfully prepared,
and as skillfully kept in check, burst out with violence.
Down with the valois, they cried.
Down with brother, Henry.
Let us have for chief a gentleman, a knight, rather a tyrant than a monk.
Gentlemen, cried the Duke d'Anjou hypocritically.
Let me plead for my brother who is led away.
let me hope that our wise remonstrances that the efficacious intervention of the power of the league will bring him back into the right path hiss serpent hiss said chico to himself
monseigneur replied the duke de guise your highness has heard perhaps rather too soon but still you have heard the true meaning of the association no we are not really thinking of a league against the bernets nor of a league to support the church which will
support itself. No, we think of raising the nobility of France from its abject condition.
Too long we have been kept back by the respect we feel for your highness, by the love which we
know you to have for your family. Now all is revealed, Monseigneur, and your highness will
assist at the true sitting of the league. All that has passed is but preamble.
What do you mean, Monsieur Leduc? asked the prince, his heart beating at once with alarm and
ambition. Monseigneur, we are united here not only to talk, but to act. Today we choose a chief
capable of honoring and enriching the nobility of France, and as it was the custom of the ancient
Franks when they chose a chief to give him a present worthy of him, we offer a present to the chief
whom we have chosen. All hearts beat and that of the prince most of any, yet he remained mute
and motionless, betraying his emotion only by his paleness. Gentlemen, continued the Duke,
something from behind him. Here is the present that in your name I place at the feet of the prince.
A crown, cried the prince, scarcely able to stand. A crown to me? Gentlemen.
Long live Francois III, cried all the gentlemen drawing their swords.
Ah, I? cried the Duke, trembling with terror and joy. It is impossible. My brother still lives.
He is the anointed of the Lord.
We depose him, said the Duke,
waiting for the time when God shall sanction by his death,
the election which we are about to make,
or rather till one of his subjects,
tired of this inglorious reign,
for stalls by poison or the dagger the justice of God.
Gentlemen, said the Duke feebly.
Monseigneur, then said the Cardinal,
to the scruple which you so nobly expressed just now,
this is our answer.
Henry III was the anointed of the Lord, but we have deposed him. It is you who are going to be so.
Here is a temple as venerable as that of Reims, for here have reposed the relics of St. Geneviva,
patroness of Paris. Here has been embalmed the body of Clovis, our first Christian king.
Well, Montseigneur in this holy temple, I, one of the princes of the church, and who may reasonably hope to become one day its head, I tell you, Monseigneur, that here,
to replace the holy oil is an oil sent by pope gregory the eighth monseigneur name your future archbishop of reams name your constable and in an instant it is you who will be king and your brother henry if he do not give you up the crown will be the usurper child light the altar
immediately the lad who was evidently waiting came out and presently fifty lights shone round the altar and choir then was seen on the altar a mitre glittering with precious stones and a large sword ornamented with fleur-de-li
it was the archbishop's mitre and the constable's sword at the same moment the organ began to play the venicriator this sudden stroke managed by the three lorraine princes and which the duke d'anjou himself did not expect made a profound impression on the spectators the courageous grew bolder than ever the weak grew strong
the duke d'anjou raised his head and with a firmer step than might have been expected walked to the altar took the mitre in the left hand and the sword in the right presented one to the cardinal
and the other to the duke. Unanimous applause followed this action.
Now, gentlemen, said the prince to the others, give your names to Monsieur de Meyen,
Grandmaster of France, and the day when I ascend the throne, you shall have the cordon-blue.
My dear, thought Chico, what a pity I cannot give mine. I shall never have such another opportunity.
Now to the altar, sire, said the cardinal.
monsieur de montserro my colonel monsieur de ribarach and d'antrague my captains and monsieur levaro my lieutenant of the guards take your places
each of those named took the post which at a real coronation etiquette would have assigned to them meanwhile the cardinal had passed behind the altar to put on his pontifical robes soon he reappeared with the holy vial then the lad brought to him a bible and a cross the cardinal put the cross on the book and extended them to the portifical robes soon he reappeared with the holy vial then the lad brought to him a bible and a cross the cardinal put the cross on the book and extended them to
the duke d'anjou who put his hands on them and said in the presence of god i promised to my people to maintain and honour our holy religion as a christian king should and may god and his saints aid me
then the duke de guise laid the sword before the altar and the cardinal blessed it and gave it to the prince sire said he take this sword which is given to you with the blessing of god that you may resist your enemies and protect and defend the holy church which is
confided to you take this sword that with it you may exercise justice protect the widow and the orphan repair disorders so that covering yourself with glory by all the virtues you will be a blessing to your people
then the prince returned the sword to the duke de guise and knelt down the cardinal opened the gold box and with the point of the golden needle drew out some holy oil he then said two prayers and taking the oil on his finger traced with it a cross on the head of the prince saying
Ango, Dane, Regim, deolio sanctifactico, and nominé patrice at fili, at spiritus sancti.
The lad wiped off the oil with an embroidered handkerchief.
Then the cardinal took the crown and holding it over the head of the prince, said,
God crowned thee with the crown of glory and justice.
Then placing it, receive this crown in the name of the father, the son, and the holy ghost.
all brandished their swords and cried long live francois the third sire said the cardinal you reign henceforth over france gentlemen said the prince
i shall never forget the names of the thirty gentlemen who first judged me worthy to reign over them and now adieu and may god have you in his holy keeping the duke de mien led away the new king while the other two brothers exchanged
an ironical smile.
End of chapter 20.
Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 21 of Shiko, the jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 21, How Sheikow learned genealogy.
When the Duke D'Anjou was gone and had been followed by all the others, the three geises entered the vestry.
sheko thinking of course this was the end got up to stretch his limbs and then as it was nearly two o'clock once more disposed himself to sleep but to his great astonishment the three brothers almost immediately came back again only this time without their frocks
on seeing them appear the lad burst into so hardy a fit of laughing that sheko could hardly help laughing also do not laugh so loud sister said the duke de meyen they are hardly gone out and might hear you
you. As he spoke, the seeming lad threw back his hood and displayed a head as charming and
intelligent as was ever painted by Leonardo da Vinci, black eyes full of fun, but which could assume
an expression almost terrible in its seriousness, a little rosy mouth, and a round chin
terminating the perfect oval of a rather pale face. It was Madame de Montpensier, a dangerous
siren who had the soul of a demon with the face of an angel. A brother cardinal, cried she,
how well you acted the holy man i was really afraid for a minute that you were serious and he letting himself be greased and crowned oh how horrid he looked with his crown on
never mind said the duke we have got what we wanted and francois cannot now deny his share monsoiro who doubtless had his own reasons for it led the thing on well and now he cannot abandon us as he did la mole and coquina
she co saw that they had been laughing at monsieur d'anjou and as he detested him would willingly have embraced them for it always accepting monsieur de meyenne and giving his share to his sister let us return to business said the cardinal is all well closed
oh yes said the duchess but if you like i will go and see oh no you must be tired no it was too amusing
meyanna you say he is here yes i did not see him no he is hidden in a confessional these words startled chico fearfully then he has heard and seen all asked the duke never mind he is one of us
bring him here meyenne meyna descended the staircase and came straight to where sheko was hiding he was brave but now his teeth chate with terror i
thought he trying to get out his sword from under his monk's frock at least i will kill him first the duke had already extended his hand to open the door when chico heard the duchess say not there meyenne in that confessional to the left
it was time thought chico as the duke turned away but who the devil can the other be come out monsieur david said meyenne we are alone
here i am monseigneur said he coming out you have heard all asked the duke de guise i have not lost a word monseigneur then you can report it to the envoy of his holiness gregory the thirteenth
everything now mayean tells me you have done wonders for us let us see i have done what i promised monseigneur that is to say found a method of seating you without opposition on the throne of france
they also thought sheko every one once then to be king of france sheko sheko was gay now for he felt safe once more and he had discovered a conspiracy by which he hoped to ruin his two enemies
to gain a legitimate right is everything continued in nicola david and i have discovered that you are the true heirs and the valois only a usurping branch it is difficult to believe said the duke that our house however illustrious it may
be comes before the valois it is nevertheless proved monseigneur said david drawing out a parchment the duke took it what is this said he the genealogical tree of the house of lorne
of which the root is charlemagne monseigneur charlemagne cried the three brothers with an air of incredulous satisfaction impossible wait monseigneur you
You may be sure I have not raised a point to which anyone may give the lie.
What you want is a long lawsuit, during which you can gain over not the people.
They are yours, but the Parliament.
See, then, Monseigneur, here it is.
Ragné, first Duke de Lorraine, a contemporary with Charlemagne,
Guiber, his son.
Henri, son of Guiber.
But, said the Duke, a little patience, Monseigneur.
Bonn.
Yes.
said the Duke, daughter of Ryshein, second son of Rignier.
Good, to whom married?
Bonn?
Yes.
To Charles of Lorraine, son of Louis IV, king of France?
Just so.
Now, add, brother of Lafair, despoiled of the crown of France by the usurper Hugh Capet.
Oh, oh, said the Duke and the cardinal.
Now Charles of Lorraine inherited from his brother, Lafair,
now the race of Lafair is extinct therefore you are the only true heirs of the throne what do you say to that brother cried the cardinal
i say that unluckily there exists in france a law they call the salic law which destroys all our pretensions i expected that objection monseigneur said david but what is the first example of the salic law
the accession of philippe de valois to the prejudice of edward of england what was the date of that accession thirteen twenty eight said the cardinal
that is to say three hundred and forty-one years after the usurpation of hugh capet two hundred and forty years after the extinction of the race of la fere then for two hundred and forty years your ancestors had already had a right to the throne before the salic law was invented
now everyone knows that the law cannot have any retrospective effect you are a clever man monsieur david said the duke de guise it is very ingenious said the cardinal it is very fine said meyen
it is admirable said the duchess then i am a princess royal i will have no one less than the emperor of germany for a husband
well here are your two hundred gold crowns which i promised you and here are two hundred others said the cardinal for the new mission with which we are about to charge you speak monseigneur i am ready we cannot commission you to carry this genealogy yourself to our holy father gregory the thirteenth
alas no my will is good but i am of too poor birth yes it is a misfortune we must therefore send piers
and to gondy on this mission permit me to speak said the duchess the gondees are clever no doubt but ambitious and not to be trusted
oh reassure yourself gondy shall take this but mixed with other papers and not knowing what he carries the pope will approve or disapprove silently and gondy will bring us back the answer still in ignorance of what he brings you nicolade shall wait for him at chalon
Leon or Avignon, according to your instructions.
Thus, you alone will know our true secret.
Then the three brothers shook hands,
embraced their sister, put on again their monks' robes, and disappeared.
Behind them the porter drew the bolts, and then came in and extinguished the lights,
and Chico heard his retreating steps fainter and fainter, and all was silent.
It seems now all is really over, thought Chico,
and he came out of the confessional.
He had noticed in a corner of a corner of a.
a ladder destined to clean the windows. He fell about until he found it, for it was close to him,
and by the light of the moon placed it against the window. He easily opened it, and striding across it and
drawing the ladder to him with that force and address which either fear or joy always gives,
he drew it from the inside to the outside. When he had descended, he hid the ladder in a hedge,
which was planted at the bottom of the wall, jumped from tomb to tomb until he reached the outside
wall, over which he clambered. Once in the street he breathed more freely,
He had escaped with a few scratches from the place where he had several times felt his life in danger.
He went straight to the corn daubandance, and which he knocked.
It was opened by Claude Boutremy himself, who knew him at once, although he went out dressed as a cavavier and returned attired as a monk.
Ah, is it you?
cried he.
Shiko gave him a crown and asked for Gorenfloe.
The host smiled and said,
Look!
Brother Gorenflaw lay snoring just in the point.
place where Shiko had left him.
End of Chapter 21, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 22 of Shiko the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Libravox recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 22, How Monsieur and Madame de Saint-Luke met with a traveling companion.
The next morning, about the time when Gorenfloe woke from his nap, warmly rolled in his frock,
our reader if he had been travelling on the road from paris to angiers might have seen a gentleman and his page riding quietly side by side these cavaliers had arrived at shatra the evening before with foaming horses one of which had fallen with fatigue as they stopped
they entered the inn and half an hour after set out on fresh horses once in the country still bare and cold the taller of the two approached the other and said as he opened his arms dear little wife embrace me for now we are we are
are safe. Then Madame de St. Luke, leaning forward and opening her thick cloak, placed her arms
round the young man's neck and gave him the long and tender kiss which he had asked for. They stayed
the night in the little village of Corvue, four leagues only from Chatra, but which from its
isolation seemed to them a secure retreat, and it was on the following morning that they were, as we
had said, pursuing their way. This day, as they were more easy in their minds, they traveled no
longer like fugitives, but like schoolboys seeking for moss, for the first few early flowers
enjoying the sunshine and amused at everything.
More bleu, cried St. Luke at last, how delightful it is to be free. Have you ever been
free, Jean? I, cried she laughing. Never. It is the first time I ever felt so. My father
was suspicious and my mother lazy. I never went out with a, without a governess and too lackey.
so that I do not remember having run on the grass since when a laughing child I ran in the woods of Maridor with my dear Diana,
challenging her to race and rushing through the branches.
But you, dear St. Luke, you were free at least?
I, free?
Doubtless a man.
Never.
Brought up with the Duke D'Henjou, taken by him to Poland, brought back to Paris,
condemned never to leave him by the perpetual rule of etiquette.
pursued if I tried to go away by that doleful voice crying,
St. Luke, my friend, I am Anouet, come and amuse me.
Free, with that stiff corset which strangled me,
and that great rough which scratched my neck.
No, I have never been free till now, and I enjoy it.
If they should catch us and send us to the Bastille.
If they only put us there together, we can bear it.
I do not think they would, but there is no fear if you only knew Matador,
its great oaks and its endless thickets, its rivers, its lakes, its flower-beds and lawns,
and then, in the midst of all, the queen of this kingdom, the beautiful, the good Diana,
and I know she loves me still. She is not capricious in her friendships. Think of the happy life
we shall lead there. Let us push on. I am in haste to get there.
and they rode on, stayed the night at Mance, and then set off for Madador.
They had already reached the woods and thought themselves in safety when they saw behind them
a cavalier advancing at a rapid pace.
St. Luke grew pale.
Let us fly, said Jean.
Yes, let us fly, for there is a plume on that hat which disquietes me.
It is of a color much in vogue at the court, and he looks to me like an ambassador from our
royal master.
But to fly was easier to say than to do.
The trees grew so thickly that it was impossible to arrive through them but slowly,
and the soil was so sandy that the horses sank into it at every step.
The cavalier gained upon them rapidly, and soon they heard his voice crying.
Hey, monsieur, do not run away.
I bring you something you have lost.
What does he say? asked Jean.
He says we have lost something.
Hey, monsieur, cried the unknown again.
left the bracelet in the hotel at corville d'iabla a lady's portrait above all that of madame de casset for the sake of that dear mamma do not run away
i know that voice said st luke and then he speaks of my mother it is busi the comte de busi our friend and they reined up their horses good morning madame said busi laughing and giving her the bracelet
Have you come from the king to arrest us?
No, ma foi.
I am not sufficiently in His Majesty's friends for such a mission.
No, I have found your bracelet at the hotel, which showed me that you preceded me on my way.
Then, said St. Luke, it is chance which brings you on our path.
Chance, or rather, providence.
Every remaining shadow of suspicion vanished before the sincere smile and bright eyes of the handsome speaker.
then you are traveling asked jean i am but not like us unhappily no i mean in disgrace where are you going toward and jeres and you we also
ah i should envy your happiness if envy were not so vile eh not sure de pussy marry and you will be as happy as we are
said Jean.
It is so easy to be happy when you are loved.
Ah, madame, everyone is not so fortunate as you.
But you, the universal favorite.
To be loved by everyone is as though you were loved by no one, madame.
Well, let me marry you, and you will know the happiness you deny.
I do not deny the happiness, only that it does not exist for me.
Shall I marry you?
If you marry me according to your taste, no, if according to mine, yes.
Are you in love with a woman whom you cannot marry?
Compt, said Bousie, beg your wife not to plunge daggers into my heart.
Take care, Bousie.
You will make me think it is with her you are in love.
If it were so, you will confess at least that I am a lover not much to be feared.
true said st luke remembering how busi had brought him his wife but confess your heart is occupied i avow it by a love or by a caprice asked jean by a passion madame
i will cure you i do not believe it i will marry you i doubt it and i will make you as happy as you ought to be
Alas, madame, my only happiness now is to be unhappy.
I am very determined.
And I also.
Well, will you accompany us?
Where are you going?
To the chateau of Madidor.
The blood mounted to the cheeks of Bousie,
and then he grew so pale that his secret would certainly have been betrayed
had not Jean been looking at her husband with a smile.
Boussi therefore had time to recover himself and said,
Where is that?
It is the property of one of my best friends.
One of your best friends?
And are they at home?
Doubtless, said Jean, who was completely ignorant of the events of the last two months.
But have you never heard of the Baron de Madador?
One of the richest nobleman in France, and of...
Of what?
of his daughter Diana the most beautiful girl possible.
Bussie was filled with astonishment, asking himself by what singular happiness he had found on the road people to talk to him of Diana de Meridor, to echo the only thought which he had in his mind.
Is this castle far off, madame?
asked he.
About seven leagues and we shall sleep there tonight.
You will come, will you not?
Yes, madame.
come that is already a step toward the happiness i promised you and the baron what sort of man is he a perfect gentleman a pruch of a year who had he lived in king arthur's time would have had a place at his round table
and said busie steadying his voice to whom is his daughter married diana married would that be extraordinary of course not uh...
Only, I should have been the first to hear of it.
Boussi could not repress a sigh.
Then, said he, you expect to find Mademoiselle de Medidor at the chateau with her father?
We trust so.
They rode on a long time in silence, and at last Jean cried.
Ah, there are the turrets of the castle.
Look, Monsieur de Boussi.
Through that great leafless wood, which in a month will be so beautiful,
do you not see the roof?
Yes, said Boussi, with an emotion which astonished himself.
And is that the chateau of Madidor?
And he thought of the poor prisoner shut up in the Rue Saint Antoine.
End of Chapter 22, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 23 of Chicoe the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 23 The Old Man
Two hours after they reached the castle, Boussi had been debating within himself whether or not to confide to his friends what he knew about Diana.
But there was much that he could tell to no one, and he feared their questions.
And besides, he wished to enter Meridor as a stranger.
Madame de St. Luke was surprised when the report sounded his horn to announce a visit that Diana did not run as usual to meet them,
but instead of her appeared in old man bent and leaning on a stick and his white hair flying in the wind he crossed the drawbridge followed by two great dogs and when he drew quite near said in a feeble voice who is there and who does a poor old man the honor to visit him
"'It is I, Signor Augustine,' cried the laughing voice of a young woman.
But the baron raised his head slowly, said,
"'You, I do not see. Who is it?'
"'Oh, my dear,' cried Jean.
"'You do not know me? It is true, my disguise.'
"'Excuse me,' said the old man.
"'But I can see little the eyes of old men are not.
made for weeping. And if they weep too much, the tears burn them.
But must I tell you my name? I am Madame de St. Luke. I do not know you.
Ah, but my maiden name was Jean de Cosé Prisac.
Ah, mon dieu, cried the old man, trying to open the gate with his trembling hands.
Jean, who did not understand this strange reception, still attribute it only to his declining faculties.
But seeing that he remembered her, jumped off her horse to embrace him.
But as she did so, she felt his cheek wet with tears.
Come, said the old man, turning towards the house, without even noticing the others.
The chateau had a strange, sad look.
All the blinds were down, and no one was visible.
Is Diana, unfortunately, not at home?
asked Jean. The old man stopped and looked at her with an almost terrified expression.
Diana, said he. At this name the two dogs uttered a mournful howl.
Diana, repeated the old man.
Do you not then know?
And his voice trembling before was extinguished in a sob.
But what has happened?
cried Jean, clasping her hands.
Diana is dead, cried the old man with a torrent of tears.
Dead?
cried Jean, growing as pale as death.
Dead, thought Busy.
Then he has let him also think her dead.
Poor old man!
How he will bless me some day!
Dead!
cried the old man again.
They killed her.
"'Ah, my dear Baron!' cried Jean, bursting into tears and throwing her arms around the old man's neck.
"'But,' said he at last, "'though desolate and empty, the old house is nonetheless hospitable.
"'Enter.'
Jean took the old man's arm, and they went into the dining hall where he sunk into his armchair.
At last he said,
"'You said you were married?
which is your husband?
Monsieur to St. Luke advanced and bowed to the old man,
who tried to smile as he saluted him,
then turning to Bousie, said,
And this gentleman?
He is our friend,
Monsieur Louis de Clermont, Comte de Bousie d'Ambois,
gentlemen of Monsieur le d'Euc d'Anjou.
At these words, the old man started up,
through a withering glance at Boussi,
and then sank back,
with a groan.
What is it? said Jean.
Does the Baron know you, Monsieur de Boussi? asked St. Luke.
It is the first time I ever had the honor of seeing Monsieur de Marrador, said Boussi, who
alone understood the effect, which the name of the Duke D'Anjou had produced on the old man.
Ah, you a gentleman of the Duke D'Han, cried the Baron, of that monster, that demon!
And you dare to avow it and have the audacity to present yourself here?
Is he mad?
asked St. Luke of his wife.
Grief must have turned his brain, replied she in terror.
Yes, that monster, cried he again.
The assassin who killed my child.
Ah, you do not know, continued he, taking Jean's hands.
But the Duke killed my diogen.
Anna, my child, he killed her.
Tears stood in Boussi's eyes, and Jean said,
Signor, where it's so, which I do not understand,
you cannot accuse M de Boussi of this dreadful crime.
He, who is the most noble and generous gentleman living,
see, my good father, he weeps with us.
Would he have come, had he known how you would receive him?
Oh, dear Baron, tell us how this catastrophe happened.
Then you did not know, said the old man to Bussie.
Eh, mon dieu, no, cried Jean.
We, none of us knew.
My Diana is dead and her best friend did not know it.
Oh, it is true, I wrote to no one.
It seemed to me that everything must have.
die with her. Well, this prince, this disgrace to France, saw my Diana, and finding her so beautiful,
had her carried away to his castle of Bouloget to dishonor her. But Diana, my noble and sainted
Diana, chose death instead. She threw herself from the window into the lake, and they found
nothing but her veil floating on the surface.
old man finished with a burst of sobs which overwhelmed all.
Oh, comte, cried St. Luke,
you must abandon this infamous prince.
A noble heart like yours cannot remain friendly to a ravisher and an assassin.
But Boussi, instead of replying to this advance to Monsieur de Medidor,
Monsieur de Baron, said he, will you grant me the honor of a private interview?
you.
Listen to Monsieur de Boussi, dear seigneur, said Jean.
You will see that he is good and may help you.
Speak, monsieur, said the Baron, trembling.
Busy turned to St. Luke and his wife and said, will you permit me?
The young couple went out and then Bousie said, Monsieur le Baron, you have accused the prince
whom I serve in terms which force me to ask for an explanation.
Do not mistake the sense in which I speak, it is with the most profound sympathy and the most earnest desire to soften your griefs that I beg of you to recount to me the details of this dreadful event.
Are you sure all hope is lost?
Monsieur, I had once a moment's hope.
A noble gentleman, Monsieur de Montserrault loved my poor daughter and interested himself for her.
Monsieur de Montserraulte-o.
Well, what was his conduct in all this?
Ah, generous, for Diana had refused his hand.
He was the first to tell me of the infamous projects of the Duke.
He showed me how to baffle them, only asking if he succeeded for her hand.
I gave my consent with joy, but alas, it was useless.
he arrived too late my poor diana had saved herself by death and since then what have you heard of him
it is a month ago and the poor gentleman has not dared to appear before me having failed in his generous design well monsieur said bussy i am charged by the duke d'enjou to bring you to paris where is he
highness desires to speak to you.
I, cried the Baron, I see this man, and what can the murderer have to say to me?
Who knows, to justify himself, perhaps?
No, Monsieur de Boise, no, I will not go to Paris.
It would be too far away from where my child lies into her cold bed.
Monsieur le Baron, said Boussin, said Bucci.
firmly. I have come expressly to take you to Paris, and it is my duty to do so.
Well, I will go, cried the old man, trembling with anger.
But woe to those who bring me, the king will hear me, or if he will not, I will appeal to all
the gentlemen of France. Yes, Monsieur de Boise, I will accompany you.
And I, Monsieur Le Baron, said Boussie, taking his hand, recommend to you. I, recommend to you.
you the patience and calm dignity of a Christian nobleman. God is merciful to noble hearts,
and you know not what he reserves for you. I beg you also while waiting for that day
not to count me among your enemies, for you do not know what I will do for you. Till tomorrow then,
Baron, and early in the morning, we will set off. I consent, replied the old Baron, moved by
Bousie's tone and words, but meanwhile, friend or enemy, you are my guest, and I will show you to your room.
End of Chapter 23, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 24 of Shiko, the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Leber Fox recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 24
How Remy Le Hadouin had, in Bousie's absence,
established a communication with the Rue St. Antoine.
Monsieur and Madame de Saint-Luc could hardly recover from their surprise.
Bousie, holding secret interviews with Monsieur de Madador and then setting off with him for Paris,
appearing to take the lead in a matter which at first seemed strange and unknown to him,
was to the young people an inexplicable phenomenon.
In the morning the Baron took Lille.
of his guests, begging them to remain in the castle. Before Boussi left, however, he whispered a few
words to Madame de St. Luke, which brought the color to her cheeks and smiles to her eyes. It was a long
way from Medador to Paris, especially for the old baron, covered with wounds from all his battles,
and for his old horse whom he called Jarnak. Boussi studied earnestly during the journey to find
his way to the heart of the old man by his care and attentions, and without doubt he succeeded,
for on the sixth morning as they arrived at Paris,
Monsieur de Medidor said,
It is singular count,
but I feel less unquiet at the end
than at the beginning of my journey.
Two more hours, Monsieur Le Baron,
and you shall have judged me as I deserve.
Where are we going? To the Louvre.
Let me first take you to my hotel,
that you may refresh yourself a little
and be fit to see the person to whom
I am leading you.
The Count's people had been very much alarmed at his long absence, for he had set off without
telling anyone but Remy.
Thus their delight on seeing him again was great, and they all crowded round him with joyous
exclamations.
He thanked them and then said,
Now assist this gentleman to dismount, and remember that I look upon him with more respect
than a prince.
When Monsieur de Medidor had been shown to his room, and had had some refreshment, he asked
if they should set out.
Soon, Baron, and be easy.
It will be a happiness for you as well as for us.
You speak in a language which I do not understand.
Boussey smiled and left the room to seek Remy.
Well, dear Hippocrates, said he, is there anything new?
Nothing.
All goes well.
Then the husband is not returned.
Yes, he has.
but without success.
It seems there is a father who is expected to turn up to make the denouement.
Good, said Boussi, but how do you know all of this?
Why, Monseigneur, as your absence made my position a Senecaure,
I thought I would try to make some little use of my time,
so I took some books and a sword to a little room
which I hired at the corner of the Rue Saint-Antoine
from whence I could see the house that you know.
Very good.
but as I feared, if I were constantly watching to pass for a spy, I thought it better to fall in love.
In love?
Yes.
Oh yes, desperately with Gertrude.
She is a fine girl, only two inches taller than myself, and who recounts capitally.
Recounts?
Yes.
Through her, I know all that passes with her mistress.
I thought you might not dislike to have communications with the house.
rami you are a good genius whom chance or rather providence has placed in my way then you are received in the house last night i made my entrance on the points of my toes by the door you know and how did you manage it
quite naturally the day after you left i waited at my door till the lady of my thoughts came out to buy provisions which she does every morning she recognized me uttered a cry and ran away
then then i ran after her but could hardly catch her for she runs fast but still petticoats are always a little in the way mon dieu cried she holy virgin said i the doctor the charming housekeeper she smiled but said
You are mistaken, Monsieur. I do not know you.
But I know you, I replied, and for the last three days I have lived but for you.
And I adore you so much that I no longer live in the rue Baudreille,
but at the corner of this street and I changed my lodging only to see you pass in and out.
So that you are now, as happy as a lover can be, with Gertrude.
Does she suspect you come from me?
oh no how should the poor doctor know a great lord like monsieur de bussee no i said and how is your young master what young master the one i cured he is not my master
oh i thought as he was in your mistress's bed oh no poor young man we have only seen him once since do you know his name oh yes he was in your mistress's bed oh no poor young man we have only seen him once since do you know his name oh yes he
is the signor de busie what the brave busi yes himself and your mistress oh she is married yes but she still may think sometimes of a handsome young man when she has seen him lying wounded in her bed oh to be frank i do not say she does not think of him we talk of him very often what do you say about him i asked i recount all i hear about him
his prowess and I have even taught her a little song about him which she sings constantly.
Boussi pressed the young man's hand. He felt supremely happy.
End of chapter 24. Recording by John Van Stan Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 25 of Shiko the Jester by Alexander Dumas. This Librevox recording is in the public domain,
recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 25, the five.
father and daughter. On descending into the court, Monsieur de Maridor found a fresh horse,
which Boussi had had prepared for him, another waited for Boussi and attended by Remy, they
started. As they went along, the baron could not but ask himself by what strange confidence
he had accompanied, almost blindly, the friend of the prince to whom he owed all his misfortunes.
Would it not have been better to have brave the Duke d'Anjou, and instead of following Bousie
where it pleased him to lead, to have gone at once to the last?
Louvre and thrown himself at the feet of the king? What could the prince say to him? How could he
console him? Could soft words heal his wound? When they stopped?
What? said the Baron. Does the Duke d'Anjou live in this humble house?
Not exactly, Monsieur, but if it is not his dwelling, it is that of a lady whom he has loved.
A cloud passed over the face of the old gentleman.
"'Monsure,' said he,
"'we provincials are not used to the easy manners of Paris.
"'They annoy us.
"'It seems to me that if the Duke d'Angu wishes to see the Baron de Madador,
"'it ought to be at his palace,
"'and not at the house of one of his mistresses.'
"'Come, come, Baron,' said Bousie with his smile,
"'which always carried conviction with it.
"'Do not hazard false conjectures.
"'On my honour.'
the lady who you are going to see is perfectly virtuous and worthy in all respects who is she then she is the wife of a friend of yours really but then monsieur why did you say the duke loved her
because i always speak truth but enter and you shall see accomplished all i have promised you take care i wept for my child and you said console yourself monsieur the mercy of
God is great. To promise me a consolation to my grief was almost to promise me a miracle.
Enter, monsieur, said Boussi with his bright smile.
Bousie went in first, and, running up to Gertrude, said, go and tell Madame de Monsoro
that Monsieur de Boussie is here, and desires to speak to her. But, continued he in a low voice,
not a word of the person who accompanies me.
Madame de Montserrault, said the old man in astonishment, but as he feebly mounted the
staircase, he heard the voice of Diana crying.
Monsieur de Boussi, Gertrude, oh, let him come in.
That voice, cried the Baron stopping.
Oh, Mondieu, Mondieu!
At that moment, as the Baron tremblingly held on to the banister, and looked around him
he saw at the top of the staircase, Diana, smiling and more beautiful than ever. At this sight,
the old man uttered a cry and would have fallen had he not caught hold of Boussi, who stood by him.
Diana alive! Diana! Oh, my God!
Mondeu! Monsieur de Boussie! cried Diana, running down.
What is the matter with my father?
He thought you dead, madame, and he wept, as a father must weep for a daughter like him.
you. How? cried Diana, and no one undeceived him? No one. No, cried the old man, recovering a little. No one,
not even Monsieur de Boussi. Ungrateful, said Boussi. Oh, yes, you are right. For this moment
repays me for all my griefs. Oh, Diana, my Diana, my beloved Diana.
cried he, drawing his daughter to him with one hand and extending the other to Boussi,
but all at once he cried,
But you said I was to see Madame de Montserro.
Where is she?
Alas, my father, cried Diana.
Boussie summoned up all his strength.
Monsieur de Montserro is your son-in-law, he said.
What?
My son-in-law?
and everyone, even you, Diana, left me in ignorance?
I feared to write, my father.
He said my letters would fall into the hands of the prince.
Besides, I thought you knew all.
But why all these strange mysteries?
Ah, yes, my father, why did Monsieur de Montserrault let you think me dead
and not let you know I was his wife?
The Baron overwhelmed looked from Boussi to Diana.
Monsieur de Montserro, my son-in-law,
stammered he.
That cannot astonish you, father.
Did you not order me to marry him?
Yes, if he saved you.
Well, he did save me, said Diana, sinking onto a chair.
Not from misfortune, but from shame.
then why did he let me think you dead i who wept for you so bitterly why did he let me die of despair when a single word would have restored me
oh there is some hidden mystery cried diana my father you will not leave me again monsieur de bussy you will protect us alas madame it belongs to me no more to
enter into your family's secrets, seeing the strange maneuvers of your husband,
I wish to bring you a defender. You have your father. I retire.
He is right, said the old man, sadly.
Monsieur de Montserrault feared the Duke d'Anjou, and so does Monsieur de Boussie.
Diana cast a glance at the young man. He smiled and said,
monsieur le baron excuse i beg the singular question i am about to ask and you also madame for i wish to serve you monsieur le baron ask madame de montserrault if she be happy in the marriage which she has contracted in obedience to your orders
diana burst into tears for her only answer the eyes of the baron filled also for he begun to fear that his friendship for monsieur de montserrault had tended to make his daughter unhappy
now said busy is it true that you voluntarily promised him your daughter's hand yes if he saved her and he did save her then monsieur i need not ask if you mean to keep your promise
it is a law for all and above all for gentlemen you know that monsieur de bussy my daughter must be his ah cried diana
would i were dead madame said busy you see i was right and that i can do no more here monsieur le baron gives you to monsieur de montserrault and you yourself promised to marry him when you should see your father again safe and well
ah you tear my heart monsieur de bussie cried diana approaching the young man my father does not know that i fear this man that i hate him my father sees in him
only my savior and I think him my murderer.
Diana, Diana, cried the Baron. He saved you.
Yes, cried Boussi, but if the danger were less great than you thought, what do we know?
There is some mystery in all this, which I must clear up, but I protest to you that if I had
had the happiness to be in the place of Monsieur de Montserrault, I would have saved your young and
beautiful daughter without exacting a price for it.
he loved her said monsieur de meredador trying to excuse him and i then cried busie and although he stopped frightened at what he was about to say diana heard and understood
well cried she reddening my brother my friend can you do nothing for me but the duke d'anjou said the baron
i am not aware of those who fear the anger of princes said bussy and besides i believe the danger lies not with him but with monsieur de montserrault
but if the duke learns that diana is alive all is lost i see said bussy you believe monsieur de montserrault more than me
say no more you refuse my aid throw yourself then into the arms of the man who has already so well merited your confidence adieu baron adieu madame you will see me no more oh cried diana taking his hand have you seen me waver for an
instant. Have you ever seen me soften towards him? No, I beg you on my knees, Malture de Boussi do not abandon me.
Boussi seized her hands and all his anger melted away like snow before the sun.
Then be it, madam, said he, I accept the mission, and in three days, for I must have time to go to
Shatra, to the prince, you shall see me again. Then in a low tone to her, he said,
we are allied against this Montserrault.
Remember that it was not he who brought you back to your father, and be faithful to me.
End of Chapter 25, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 26 of Shiko the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Librevox recordings in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 26, How Brother Gorin-Flo awoke and the reception he met with at his
convent. Shiko, after seeing with pleasure that Gorenfloe still slept soundly,
told Monsieur Boutremais to retire and to take the light with him, charging him not to say
anything of his absence. Now, Monsieur Boutremae, having remarked that, in all transactions between
the monk and Chico, it was the latter who paid, had a great deal of consideration for him,
and promised all he wished. Then, by the light of the fire which still smouldered, he wrapped
Gorenflaw once more in his frock, which he accomplished without eliciting any other signs of
wakefulness than a few grunts, and afterwards making a pillow of the tablecloth and napkins,
lay down to sleep by his side. Daylight, when it came, succeeded in at last awakening Gornflow,
who sat up and began to look about him at the remains of their last night's repast, and at Chico,
who, although also awake, lay pretending to snore while in reality he watched.
broad daylight said the monk
Corbleu I must have passed the night here
and the abbey oh dear how happy is to sleep thus
cried he looking at Chico
Ah he is not in my position
Any side
Shall I wake him to ask for advice
No no he will laugh at me I can surely invent a falsehood without him
But whatever I invent it will be hard to escape punishment
It is not so much the imprisonment.
It is the bread and water, I mind.
Ah, if I had but some money to bribe the brother jailer!
Shiko, hearing this, a dwatly slipped his purse from his pocket and put it under him.
This precaution was not useless for Gorenflow, who had been looking about him, now approached his friend softly and murmuring.
Were he awake, he would not refuse me a crown, but his sleep is sacred, and I will take it.
advanced and began feeling his pockets.
It is singular, said he, nothing in his pockets.
Ah, in his hat, perhaps.
While he searched there, Shiko, adwatly emptied out his money
and stuffed the empty purse into his breeches pocket.
Nothing in the hat, said the monk.
Ah, I forgot.
And thrusting his hand, he drew from the pocket the empty purse.
Mondieu, cried he,
empty, and who will pay the best?
This thought terrified him so much that he got up and made instantly for the door,
through which he quickly disappeared.
As he approached the conventus, fears grew strong,
and seeing a concourse of monks standing talking on the threshold,
he felt inclined to fly,
but some of them approached to meet him.
He knew flight was hopeless and resigned himself.
The monks seemed at first to hesitate to speak to him, but at last one said,
"'Poor dear brother!'
Gornflow sighed and raised.
his eyes to heaven. You know the prior waits for you. Ah, my dear. Oh, yes. He ordered that you should be
brought to him as soon as you came in. I feared it, said Gornflow. And more dead than alive,
he entered the convent whose doors closed on him. They led him to the prior. Gornfloe did not
dare to raise his eyes, finding himself alone with his justly irritated superior.
Ah, it is you at last, said the Abbey.
Reverend Sir, what anxiety you have given me.
You are too good, my father, said Gornflow, astonished at this indulgent tone.
You feared to come in after the scene of last night?
I confess it.
Ah, dear brother, you have been very imprudent.
Let me explain, father.
There is no need of explanations, your Sally.
Oh, so much the better, thought Gornflow.
I understand it perfectly.
A moment of enthusiasm carried you away.
Enthusiasm is a holy virtue, but virtues exaggerated become almost vices, and the most honorable sentiments when carried to excess are reprehensible.
Pardon, my father, said Gornflow timidly, but I do not understand.
Of what Sally do you speak?
of yours last night out of the convent no in it i'm as good a catholic as you but your audacity frightened me
gornflow was puzzled was i audacious asked he more than that rash alas you must pardon me my father i will endeavor to correct myself yes but meanwhile i fear the consequences for you and for all of us
Had it passed among ourselves, it would have been nothing.
How is it known to others?
Doubtless, you know well there were more than a hundred laymen listening to your discourse.
My discourse, said Gorenflaw, more and more astonished.
I allow it was fine, and that the universal applause must have carried you on,
but to propose to make a procession through the streets of Paris,
with a helmet on your head and a partisan on your shoulder,
appealing to all good Catholics, was rather too strong, you will allow.
Gornflow looked bewildered.
Now, continued the prior, this religious fervor which burns so strongly in your heart,
will injure you in Paris. I wish you, therefore, to go and expend it in the provinces.
An exile, cried Gorenfellow.
If you remain here, much worse may happen to you, my dear brother.
What?
perpetual imprisonment or even death gorenfloe grew frightfully pale he could not understand how he had incurred all this by getting tipsy in an inn and passing the night out of the convent
by submitting to this temporary exile my dear brother not only will you escape this danger but you will plant the banner of our faith in the provinces where such words are less dangerous than here under the eyes of the king set off at once then brother perhaps the archers are already out to arrest
you the archers i said gorenflow i advise you to go at once it is easy to say go but how am i to live
oh nothing more easy you will find plenty of partisans who will let you want for nothing but go in heaven's name and do not come back till you are sent for and the prior after embracing him pushed him to the door there he found all the community waiting for him to touch his hands
or his robe.
Adieu, said one, embracing him,
you are a holy man, do not forget me in your prayers.
I, a holy man, thought Gorenfloe.
Adieu, brave champion of the faith, said another.
Adieu martyr, said a third.
The light will soon come.
Thus he was conducted to the outside of the convent,
and as he went away, he exclaimed,
devil take me, but either they are all mad or iron.
End of Chapter 26, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 27 of Shiko the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 27, how Brother Gornflow remained convinced that he was a somnambulist and bitterly deplored this infirmity.
Until the day when this unmerited persecution fell on Brother Gornfell, remained.
Orin flow, he had led a contemplative and easy life, diverting himself on occasions at the
Coronad d'Aandons when he had gained a little money from the faithful. He was one of those monks
for whom the world began at the prior of the convent and finished at the cook, and now he was sent
forth to seek for adventures. He had no money, so that when out of Paris and he heard 11 o'clock,
the time for dinner at the convent strike, he sat down in dejection. His first idea was to return to
the convent and asked to be put in confinement instead of being sent into exile, and even to submit
to the discipline provided they would ensure him his repasts. His next was more reasonable. He would go
to the cornd abendenceence, send for Chicoe, explained to him the lamentable situation into which
he had helped to bring him, and obtain aid from his generous friend. He was sitting absorbed in
these reflections when he heard the sound of a horse's feet approaching. In great fear, he hid behind a tree
until the traveler should have passed.
But a new idea struck him.
He would endeavor to obtain some money for his dinner.
So he approached tremblingly and said,
Monsieur, if five patera and five aves for the success of your projects would be agreeable to you.
Gornflow, cried the cavalier.
Monsieur Chico,
Where the devil are you going?
I do not know.
And you?
Oh, I am going straight.
before me. Very far? Till I stop, but you, what are you doing outside the barriers?
Alas, Monsieur Chico, I am proscribed, said Gornflow with an enormous sigh. What?
Proscribed, I tell you, my brothers reject me from their bosom. I am anathematized,
excommunicated. Bah, what for?
Listen, Monsieur Chico, you will not believe me, perhaps, but I do not know.
Perhaps you were met last night gadding about?
Do not joke. You know quite well what I was doing last night.
Yes, from eight till ten, but not from ten till three.
How, from ten till three?
Yes, at ten you went out.
I?
Yes, and I asked you where you were going.
and what did i say that you were going to pronounce a discourse there was some truth in that murmured gornflow yes and you even told me part of it it was very long and there were terrible things against the king in it
so terrible that i should not wonder if you were arrested for them monsieur chico you opened my eyes did i seem quite awake when i spoke
i must say you seemed very strange you looked like a man who talks in his sleep yet i feel sure i awoke this morning at the corner of the
well of course you came in again at three o'clock i know you left the door open and made me cold is it true then true ask monsieur boucher maire monsieur buchampet monsieur buchre maie yes he opened to you on your return and you were
were so full of pride when you came in that i said to you fai compere pride does not become mortals more especially monks and of what was i proud
of the success of your discourse had met with and the compliments paid to you by the duke de guise and monsieur de meyen now i understand all that is lucky then you confess you went to the assembly what did you call it oh the holy union
Gornflow groaned, I am a somnambulist, he said.
What does that mean?
It means that with me, mind is stronger than matter, so that while the body sleeps, the spirit wakes and sometimes is so powerful that it forces the body to obey.
Ah, competta, that sounds like magic.
If you are possessed, tell me so frankly, for, really, a man who walks and makes discourses in his,
his sleep, in which he attacks the king, is not natural.
Vare retro satanus.
Then, cried Gorenfloe, you abandoned me also.
Ah, I could not have believed that of you.
Chico took pity on him.
What did you tell me just now?
Said he.
I do not know, I feel half mad, and my stomach is empty.
You spoke of traveling.
Yes, the holy prior to.
sends me.
Where to?
Wherever I like.
I also am traveling
and will take you with me.
Gornflow looked bewildered.
Well, do you accept?
Continued Chicoe.
Except. I should think so.
But have you money to travel with?
Look, said Chicoe, drawing out his purse.
Gornflow jumped for joy.
How much? said he.
150 pistoles.
And where are we going?
You shall see.
When shall we breakfast?
Immediately.
What shall I ride?
Not my horse.
You would kill it.
Then what must I do?
Nothing more simple.
I will buy you an ass.
You are my benefactor, Monsieur Chicoe.
Let the ass be strong.
Now, where do we breakfast?
Here, look over this door and read.
Gornflow looked up and saw,
Here, eggs, ham, eel pies, and white wine may be had.
At this sight, Gornflow's whole face expanded with joy.
Now, said Chico, go and get your breakfast while I go and look for and ask for you.
End of Chapter 27, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 28 of Chico, the jester,
by Alexander Dumas. This Lieberbox recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 28 How Brother Gorenflow traveled upon an ass named Penerga, and learned many things he did not know before.
What made Chicoe so indifferent to his own repast was that he had already breakfasted plentifully.
Therefore he sat Gornflow down to eggs and bacon while he went among the peasants to look for an ass.
he found a pacific creature four years old and something between an ass and a horse gave twenty-two livres for it and brought it to gorenflow who was enchanted at the sight of it and christened it
sheko seeing by the look of the table that there would be no cruelty in staying his companion's repast said come now we must go on at maloon we will lunch goren floe got up merely saying at maloon at maloon at
they went on for about four leagues then gorenflow lay down on the grass to sleep while sheko began to calculate one hundred and twenty leagues at ten leagues a day would take twelve days it was as much as he could reasonably expect from the commission
combined forces of a monk and an ass, but Shiko shook his head. It will not do, he said.
If he wants to follow me, he must do fifteen. He pushed the monk to wake him, who, opening
his eyes, said, are we at Maloon? I am hungry. Not yet, Compere, and that is why I woke you.
We must get on. We go too slow, vontra de Biche. Oh, no, dear Chico, it is so fatiguing to go so fast,
besides there is no hurry am i not traveling for the propagation of the faith and you for pleasure well the slower we go the better the faith will be propagated and the more you will amuse yourself my advice is to stay some days at maloon where they make excellent eel pies what do you say monsieur
i say that my opinion is to go as fast as possible not to lunch at maloon but only to sup at montereux to make up for lost time gornflow looked at his companion as if he did not understand come let us get on said sheko
the monk sat still and groaned if you wish to stay behind and travel at your ease you are welcome no no cried gornflow in terror no no monsieur sheko i love you too much to leave you
then to your saddle at once gornflow got on his ass this time sideways as a lady sits saying it was more comfortable but the fact was that fearing they were to go faster he wished to be able to hold on by both
mane and tail. Shiko began the trot and the ass followed. The first moments were terrible for
Gorenfloe, but he managed to keep his seat. From time to time, Shiko stood up in his stirrups
and looked forward, then not seeing what he looked for redoubled his speed.
What are you looking for, dear Monsieur Chico? Nothing, but we are not getting on.
Not getting on. We are trotting all the way. Gallop then, and he began to canter.
pernherga again followed gorenfloe was in agonies oh monsieur chico said he as soon as he could speak do you call this traveling for pleasure it does not amuse me at all on on
it is dreadful stay behind then pnerga can do no more he is stopping then adieu compad eh gorenfloe felt half inclined to
reply in the same manner but he remembered that the horse whom he felt ready to curse bore on his back a man with a hundred and fifty pistoles in his pocket so he resigned himself and beat his ass to make him gallop once more
i shall kill my poor peneurga cried he dolefully thinking to move sheko well kill him said sheko quietly and we will buy another all at once sheko on arriving at the top of a hill reigned in his horse suddenly but the
The ass, having once taken it into his head to gallop, was not so easily stopped, and Gornflow was
forced to let himself slide off and hang on to the donkey with all his weight before he could stop him.
"'Ah, monsieur Chico,' cried he, "'what does it all mean? First we must gallop fit to break our necks,
and then we must stop short here.'
Chico had hidden himself behind a rock, and was eagerly watching three men who, about 200 yards in
advance were traveling on quietly on their mules, and he did not reply.
I am tired and hungry, continued Gorenflow angrily.
And so am I, said Chico, and at the first hotel we come, we will order a couple of friccassade
chickens, some ham and a jug of their best wine.
Really?
Is it true this time?
I promise you, competitor.
Well, then let us go and seek it.
Come, Pernherga, you shall have some dinner.
Shiko remounted his horse, and Gorenfloe led his ass.
The much-desired inn soon appeared, but, to the surprise of Gorenfloe,
Shiko caused him to make a detour and passed round the back.
At the front door, we're standing the three travelers.
End of Chapter 28, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 29 of Shiko, the jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Libre-Box recording is in the public domain.
recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia
Chapter 29
How Brother Gornflow
Changed his ass for a mule and his mule for a horse.
However, Gornflow's troubles were near their end for that day,
for after the detour they went on a mile and then stopped at a rival hotel.
Shiko took a room which looked on to the high road and ordered supper,
but even while he was eating he was constantly on the watch.
However, at 10 o'clock, as he had seen,
nothing he went to bed. First, however, ordering that the horse and the ass should be ready at daybreak.
At daybreak?
uttered Gornflow with a deep sigh. Yes, you must be used to getting up at that time.
Why so? For matins. I had an exemption from the superior.
Shiko ordered Gornflow's bed to be placed in his room. With the daylight he was up and at the window, and before very long he saw three mules coming along.
He ran the gornflow and shook him.
Can I not have a moment's rest?
cried the monk, who had been sleeping for ten hours.
Be quick.
Get up and dress, for we are going.
But the breakfast is on the road to Montereau.
Where is Montereau?
It is the city where we breakfast.
That is enough for you.
Now, I am going down to pay the bill,
and if you are not ready in five minutes,
I will go without you.
A monk's toilet takes not long.
However, Gorenfloe took six minutes, and when he came down, Chico was starting.
This day passed much like the former one, and by the third, Gorenfloe was beginning to get
accustomed to it, when towards the evening Chico lost all his gaiety.
Since noon he had seen nothing of the three travelers, therefore he was in a very bad humor.
They were off at daybreak and galloped till noon.
But all in vain, no mules were visible.
Shiko stopped at a turnpike and asked the man if he had seen three travelers pass on mules.
Not today, was the reply.
Yesterday evening, about seven.
What were they like?
They looked like a master and two servants.
It was them, said Shiko.
Ventre de Biche.
They have twelve hours start of me.
But courage.
Listen, Monsieur Chico, said Gorenfloe.
My ass can do no more.
even your horse is almost exhausted.
Shiko looked and saw indeed that the poor animals were trembling from head to foot.
Well, brother, said he, we must take a resolution.
You must leave me.
Leave you?
Why?
You go too slow.
Slow?
Why, we have galloped for five hours this morning.
That is not enough.
Well, then, let us go on the quicker we go.
the sooner we shall arrive, for I suppose we shall stop at last.
But our animals are exhausted.
What shall we do, then?
Leave them here and take them as we come back.
Then how are we to proceed?
We will buy mules.
Very well, said Gorenfloe with a sigh.
Two mules were soon found, and they went so well that in the evening she co-saw with joy those of the three travelers,
standing at the door of a ferriers.
But they were without harness
and both master and lackeys had disappeared.
She co- trembled.
Go, said he to Gorenfloe,
and ask if those mules are for sale and where their owners are.
Gorenfloe went and soon returned saying that a gentleman had sold them
and had afterwards taken the road to Avignon.
Alone?
No, with a lackey.
And where is the other lackey?
He went towards Lyon.
And how did they go on?
On horses which they bought.
Of whom?
Of a captain of troopers who was here,
and they sold their mules to a dealer who is trying to sell them again to those Franciscan monks whom you see there.
Well, take our two mules and go and offer them to the monks instead.
They ought to give you the preference.
But then how shall we go on?
on horseback more bleu diablo oh a good rider like you you will find me again on the grand flas chico was bargaining for some horses when he saw the monk reappear carrying the saddles and bridles of the mules
oh you have kept the harness yes and sold the mules for ten pistoles each which they paid you here is the money
vulture de biche you're a great man let us go on but i am thirsty well drink while i saddle the beast but not too much a bottle very well
gornflow drank two and came to give the rest of the money back to sheko who felt half inclined to give it to him but reflecting that if gorenfloe had money he would no longer be obedient he refrained they rode on and the next evening chicot came up with nicola david who felt half inclined to give it to him but reflecting that if gorenflo had money he would no longer be obedient he refrained they rode on and the next evening sheko came up with nicola davy
still disguised as a lackey, and kept him in sight all the way to Lyon, whose gates they all three
entered on the eighth day after their departure from Paris.
End of Chapter 29, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 30 of Shiko the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Libre-Box recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 30, How Shiko and his companion installed themselves.
at the Hotel of the Cross and how they were received by the host.
Sheko watched Nicola David into the principal hotel of the place, and then said to Gorenflow,
Go in and bargain for a private room. Say that you expect your brother, then come out and wait about for me,
and I will come in when it is dark and you can bring me straight to my room. Do you understand?
Perfectly.
Choose a good room as near as possible to that of the traveler who has just arrived. It must look on to the street,
and on no account pronounce my name.
Gornflow acquitted himself
marvelously of the commission.
Their room was only separated by a partition
from that of Nicola David.
You deserve a recompense, said Chicoe to him,
and you shall have sherry wine for supper.
I never got tipsy on that wine.
It would be agreeable.
You shall to-night, but now ramble about the town.
But for supper?
I shall be ready against your return.
here is a crown meanwhile.
Gornflow went off quite happy,
and then Chico made with a gimlet,
a hole in the partition at about the height of his eye.
Through this he could hear distinctly all that passed,
and he could just see the host talking to Nicola David,
who was professing to have been sent on a mission by the king,
to whom he professed great fidelity.
The host did not reply,
but Chico fancied he could see an ironical smile on his lip
whenever the king's name was mentioned.
Is he a leager?
thought sheko i will find out when the host left de vide he came to visit sheko who said pray sit down monsieur and before we make a definitive arrangement listen to my history you saw me this morning with a monk yes monsieur
silence that monk is proscribed what is he a disguised huguenot sheko took an offended air huguenot indeed he is my relation and
and i have no huguenot relations on the contrary he is so fierce an enemy of the huguenots that he has fallen into disgrace with his majesty henry the third who protects them as you know the host began to look interested silence said he
why have you any of the king's people here i fear so there is a traveller in there then we must fly at once for proscribed menaced
where will you go we have two or three addresses given to us by an innkeeper we know monsieur la hurrieda do you know la hurrieda yes we made his acquaintance on the night of st bartholomew
well i see you and your relation are holy people i also know la hurrieda then you say this monk had the imprudence to preach against the huguenots and with so much success that the king wanted to put him
in prison. And then,
my foie, I carried him off. And you did well.
M. de Guise offered to protect him.
What, the great Henry?
Himself, but I feared civil war.
If you are friends of Monsieur de Guise, you know this.
And he made a sort of Masonic sign by which the leaguers recognized each other.
Chico, who had seen both this and the answer to it twenty times,
times during that famous night replied,
And you this?
Then, said the innkeeper,
you are at home here.
My house is yours.
Look on me as a brother,
and if you have no money?
Shiko drew out his purse.
The sight of a well-filled purse
is always agreeable even to a generous host.
Our journey, continued Chico,
is paid for by the treasurer of the Holy Union,
for we travel to propagate the faith.
Tell us of an inn where we may be safe.
ah nowhere more so than here and if you wish it the other traveller shall turn out oh no it is better to have your enemies near that you may watch them but what makes you think he is our enemy
well first he came disguised as a lackey then he put on an advocate's dress and i am sure he is no more an advocate than he is a lackey for i saw a long rapier under his cloak then he avowed he had a mission from the king
from herod as i call him sardinopolis bravo ah i see we understand each other then we are to remain here i should think so not a word about my relation
of course not nor of me oh no but hush here is some one oh it is the worthy man himself the host turned to gornflow and made a sign of the leaguers gornflow was struck with terror and astonishment
reply my brother said chico he is a member of what of the holy union said bernouye in a low tone you see all is safe replied
Why, said Shiko.
Gorenfloe replied to the great joy of the innkeeper.
But, said Gorenfloe, who did not like the conversation,
you promised me some sherry.
Sherry, Malaga, Alicant, every wine in my cellar is at your disposal.
Gornflow looked at Chico in amazement.
For three following days, Gornflo got drunk, first on sherry,
next on Malaga, then on Alicant.
afterwards he declared he liked burgundy best and returned to that meanwhile chicot had never stirred
from his room and had constantly watched nicola david who having appointed to meet pierre de gondi at this inn
would not leave the house on the morning of the sixth day he declared himself ill and the next day worse
bernier came joyfully to tell chico what do you think him in danger
high fever my dear brother he is delirious and tried to strangle me and beat my servants the doctors do not understand his complaint have you seen him yes i tell you he tried to strangle me how did he seem pale and furious and constantly crying out
what take care of the king they want to hurt the king then he constantly says that he expects a man from avignon and wishes
to see him before he dies.
As for Gornflow, he grew visibly fatter every day,
so much so that he announced the chico with terror one day,
that the staircase was narrowing.
Neither David, the league, nor religion occupied him.
He thought of nothing but how to vary his dinner and wine
so that Vernier often exclaimed in astonishment,
to think that that man should be a torrent of eloquence.
End of chapter 30, recording by John Vance
stann, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 31 of Chicoe the jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan's Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 31
How the Monk Confessed the Advocate and the Advocate the Monk.
At last, Monsieur Bernouillet came into Shiko's room, laughing immoderately.
He is dying, said he, and the man has arrived from Avignon.
have you seen him of course what is he like little and thin it is he thought chico and he said tell me about his arrival an hour ago i was in the kitchen when i saw a great horse ridden by a little man stop before the door is monsieur nicola here he asked yes monsieur said i tell him that the person he expects from evignon is here certainly monsieur but i must worry
you that he is very ill all the more reason for doing my bidding at once but he has a malignant fever oh pray then be quick how you persist
i persist in spite of the danger in spite of everything i must see him so i took him to the room and there he is now is it not odd very droll i wish i could hear them go in
he forbade me to go in saying he was going to confess listen at the door bernier went and chico went also to his hole but they spoke so low that he could hear nothing and in a few minutes gondi rose and took leave
Chico ran to the window and saw a lackey waiting with a horse which Monsieur de Gondi mounted and rode off.
If he only has not carried off the genealogy, never mind, I shall soon catch him if necessary,
but I suspect it is left here. Where can Gornflow be?
Monsieur Bunier returned, saying, he is gone.
The confessor?
He is no more a confessor than I am.
will you send me my brother as soon as he comes in even if he be drunk whatever state he is in bernier went and chicoe remained in a state of indecision as to what to do for he thought if david is really so ill he may have sent on the dispatches by gondy
presently he heard goren floe's voice singing a drinking song as he came up the stairs silence drunkard said chico drunkard indeed
yes but come here and speak seriously if you can what is it now it is that you never think of the duties of your profession that you wallow in greediness and drunkenness and let religion go where it pleases
gorenflow looked astonished i he gasped yes you you are disgraceful to see you are covered with mud you have been drunk in the streets it is too true
if you go on so i will abandon you sheko my friend you will not do that am i very guilty there are archers at leon
oh pity my dear protector pity are you a christian or not i not a christian then do not let a neighbor die without confession i am ready but i must drink first for i am ready but i must drink first for i
I am thirsty.
Shiko passed him a jug of water which he emptied.
Now, who am I to confess?
Our unlucky neighbor who is dying.
Let them give him a pint of wine with honey in it.
He needs spiritual aid as well as temporal.
Go to him.
Am I fit?
Said Gornflow timidly.
Perfectly.
Then I will go.
Stay.
I must not.
tell you what to do. Oh, I know. You do not know what I wish. What do you wish? If you execute it well,
I will give you one hundred pistoles to spend here. What must I do? Listen, your robe gives you
authority in the name of God and the king. Summon him to give up the papers he has just received
from Evignon. What for? To gain one.
hundred pistoles, stupid. Ah, true, I go. Wait a minute. He will tell you he has confessed.
But if he has? Tell him he lies that the man who has just left him is no confessor, but an intriguer like himself.
But he will be angry. What does that matter since he is dying?
True.
Well, one way or the other.
you must get a hold of those papers.
If he refuses.
Refuse him absolution.
Curse him.
Anathematize him.
Oh, I will take them by force.
Good, and when you have got them, knock on the wall.
And if I cannot get them?
Knock also.
Then, in any case, I am to knock?
Yes.
Gornflow went, and Shiko placed his ear
to the hole in the wall.
When Gorenfloe entered,
the sick man raised himself in his bed
and looked at him with wonder.
Good day, brother, said Gornflow.
What do you want, my father?
murmured the sick man in a feeble voice.
My son, I hear you are in danger,
and I come to speak to you of your soul.
Thank you, but I think your care is needless.
I feel better.
You think so
I am sure of it
It is a ruse of Satan who wishes you to die without confession
Then he will be deceived for I have just confessed
To whom?
To a worthy priest from Avignon
He was not a priest
Not?
No
How do you know
I knew him
You knew the man who has just gone by?
Yes, and as you are not better, and this man was not a priest, you must confess.
Very well, replied the patient in a stronger voice, but I will choose to whom I will confess.
You will have no time to send for another priest, and I am here.
How?
No time when I tell you I am getting well?
Gorenfloe shook his head.
I tell you my friend.
My son, you are condemned by the doctors and by Providence.
You may think it's cruel to tell you so, but it is what we must all come to sooner or later.
Confess, my son.
Confess.
But I assure you, father, that I feel much stronger.
A mistake, my son, the lamp flares up at the last, just before it goes out.
Come, confess all your plots, your intrigues, and machinations.
My intrigues and plots, cried David, frightened at this singular monk whom he did not know but who seemed to know him so well.
Yes, and when you have told all that, give me up the papers and perhaps God will let me absolve you.
What papers? cried the sick man in a voice as strong as though he were quite well.
The papers that the pretended priest brought you from having y'all.
And who told you that he brought me papers?
cried the patient, putting one leg out of bed.
Gornflow began to feel frightened, but he said firmly,
He who told me knew well what he was saying.
Give me the papers, or you shall have no absolution.
I laugh at your absolution, cried David, jumping out of bed and seizing Gornflow by the throat,
and you shall see if I am too ill to strangle you.
Gorenflaw was strong, and he pushed David back so violently that he fell into the middle of the room,
but he rose furious and seizing a long sword which hung on the wall behind his clothes,
presented it to the throat of Gornflow, who sank on a chair in terror.
It is now your turn to confess, said he, speak or you die.
Oh, cried Gornflow, then you are not ill, not dying?
It is not for you to question but to answer.
To answer for what?
Who you are?
You can see that.
Your name?
Brother Gornflow.
You are then a real monk?
I should think so.
What brings you to Lyon?
I am exiled.
What brought you to this inn?
Chance.
How long have you been here?
A fortnight.
Why are you?
did you watch me i did not how did you know that i had the papers because i was told so who told you
he who sent me here who was that i cannot tell you you must oh oh i will cry out and i will kill
Gorenflow cried out and a spot of blood appeared on the point of the sword.
His name, cried David.
Oh, I can hold out no more.
Speak.
It was Shiko.
The king's jester?
Himself.
And where is he?
Here, cried a voice, and Shiko appeared at the door with a drawn sword in his hand.
End of Chapter 31, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 32 of Shiko, the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Libra Box recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 32, Hal Shiko used his sword.
Nikola David, in recognizing him whom he knew to be his mortal enemy, could not repress a movement of terror,
during which Gorenflow slipped a little to the side, crying out,
Help, friend, come to my aid.
Ah, Monsieur David, is it you?
said Chico, I am delighted to meet you again.
Then turning to Gorenflow, he said,
My good Gorenflo, your presence as a monk was very necessary just now
when we believed Monsieur dying.
But now that he is so well, it is with me he must deal.
Therefore, do me the favor to stand Sentinel on the threshold
and prevent anyone from coming in to interrupt our little conversation.
Gorenfloe, who asked no better than to go, was soon out of the room, but Tavid, having now recovered
from his surprise and confident in his skill as a swordsman, stood waiting for Chico with his
sword in his hand and a smile on his lips.
"'Dress yourself, monsieur,' said Chico, I do not wish to take any advantage of you.
Do you know what I have come to seek in this room?'
The rest of the blows which I have had.
have owed you on account of the Duke de Meyen since that day when you jumped so quickly out of the
window no monsieur i know the number and will return them be easy what i have come for is a certain
genealogy which monsieur pierre de gandie took to avignon without knowing what he carried and
equally in ignorance brought back to you just now david turned pale what genealogy he said
that of Monsieur de Guise who descends, as you know, in a direct line from Charlemagne.
Ah, you are a spy. I thought you only a buffoon.
Dear, Monsieur D'Veed, I will be both, if you wish it, a spy to hang you and a buffoon to laugh at after.
Do hang me?
High and dry, monsieur.
I hope you do not lay claim to be beheaded like a gentleman.
And how will you do it?
oh very easily i will relate the truth for i must tell you dear monsieur david that i assisted last month at the meeting held in the convent of st genevieve you
yes i was in the confessional in front of yours and it was very uncomfortable there especially as i was obliged to wait to go out until all was finished therefore i heard all saw the coronation of monsieur d'anjou which was not very amusing but then the genealogy was delightful
ah you know about the genealogy cried david biting his lips with anger yes and i found it very ingenious especially that part about the salic law only it is a misfortune to have so much intellect one gets hung for it
therefore feeling myself moved with tender pity for so ingenious a man i said to myself shall i let this brave monsieur david be hung and i took the resolution of travelling with or rather behind you
i followed you therefore not without trouble and at last we arrived at lyon i entered the hotel an hour after you and have been in the adjoining room look there is only a partition between and as you may imagine i did not travel all the way from paris to lyon to lose sight of you now
i pierced a little hole through which i had the pleasure of watching you when i liked and i confess i gave myself this pleasure several times a day at last you fell ill the host wished to get rid of you
of you, but you were determined to wait here for Monsieur de Gondi. I was duped by you at first,
for you might really have been ill, so I sent you a brave monk to excite you to repentance.
But hardened sinner that you are, you tried to kill him, forgetting the scripture maxim.
He who strikes with the sword shall perish with the sword. Then I came to you and said,
We are old friends. Let us arrange the matter.
In what manner?
it would be a pity that such a man as you should disappear from the world give up plots trust me break with the geese's give me your papers and on the faith of a gentleman i will make your peace with the king
while on the contrary if i do not give them to you ah then on the faith of a gentleman i will kill you but if you give them to me all shall be forgotten you do not believe me perhaps for your nature is bad and you think my resentment can never be forgotten
but although it is true that I hate you, I hate Monsieur de Meyen more,
give me what will ruin him, and I will save you.
And then, perhaps, you will not believe this either, for you love nothing,
but I love the king, foolish and corrupted as he is,
and I wish that he should reign tranquilly,
which is impossible with the Meyena and the genealogy of Nicola David.
Therefore, give me up the genealogy, and I promise to make your name and your fortune.
david never moved well said sheko i see all that i say to you is but wasted breath therefore i go to get you hanged adieu monsieur david and he stepped backwards toward the door
and you think i shall let you go out cried the advocate no no my fine spy no no chico my friend those who know of the genealogy must die those who menace me must die
You put me quite at my ease. I hesitated only because I am sure to kill you.
Crian the other day taught me a particular thrust, only one, but that will suffice.
Come, give me the papers, or I will kill you, and I will tell you how.
I will pierce your throat just where you wish to bleed gorn flow.
Shiko had hardly finished when David rushed on him with a savage laugh.
The two adversaries were nearly matched in height, but Shikou, who fenced nearly if
every day with the king, had become one of the most skillful swordsmen in the kingdom.
David soon began to perceive this, then he retreated a step.
Aha! said Shiko, now you begin to understand. Once more, the papers.
David, for answer, threw himself again upon Shiko, and a new combat ensued.
At last, Shiko called out, here is the thrust. And as he spoke, he thrust his rapier half
through his throat. DeVeed did not reply, but fell at Shiko's feet.
pouring out a mouthful of blood but by a natural movement he tried to drag himself toward the bed so as to defend his secret to the last ha ha cried chico i thought you cunning but i see you are a fool i did not know where the papers were and you have shown me
and while david rolled in the agonies of death he ran to the bed raised the mattress and found under it a roll of parchment at the moment in which he unrolled it to see if it was the document he sought david raised himself in a rage and then fell back dead
sheko saw with joy that he held what he wanted the pope had written at the bottom fiat utfulia deus dais dua hominum fetchit after placing it in his breast he took the body of the advocate who had died without losing more blue
the nature of the wound making him bleed inwardly, put it back in the bed, turned the face
to the wall and opening the door called Gorenflow.
"'How pale you are,' said the monk as he entered.
"'Yes, the last moments of that man caused me some emotion.'
"'Then he is dead?'
"'Yes.'
"'He was so well just now.'
"'Too well. He swallowed something difficult of digestion and died of it.
the wretch wanted to strangle me a holy man and he is punished for it pardon him you are a christian i do although he frightened me much
you must do more you must light the lamps and say some prayers by his bed why that you may not be taken prisoner as his murderer i a murderer it was he who tried to murder me
m do yes and as he could not succeed his rage made him break a blood-vessel but till your innocence is established they might annoy you much i fear you are right
then do what i tell you install yourself here and recite all the prayers you know or do not know then when evening comes go out and call at the ironmongers at the corner of the street there you will find your horse mount him and take the road to paris at villanue villa roe sell him and take panurga back
ah that good panurga i shall be delighted to see him again but how am i to live sheko drew from his pocket a handful of crowns and put them into the low
large hand of the monk.
Generous man, cried Gorenflow.
Let me stay with you at Lyon.
I love Lyon.
But I do not stay here.
I set off at once and travel too rapidly for you to follow me.
So be it then.
She co-installed the monk by the bed and went downstairs to the host.
Monsieur Bunier, said he,
a great event has taken place in your house.
What do you mean?
the hateful royalist, the enemy of our religion upstairs,
received today a messenger from Rome.
I know that.
It was I who told you.
Well, our holy father, the Pope,
had sent him to this conspirator who, however,
probably did not suspect for what purpose.
And why did he come?
Go upstairs, lift up the bedclothes,
look at his neck, and you will see.
You frighten me.
I say no more.
the Pope did you honor in choosing your house for the scene of his vengeance.
Then Chicoe put ten crowns into the hand of the host and went down to the stable to get out the horses.
Monsieur Bernouilliers went up and found Gornflow praying.
He looked as directed and found the wound.
May every enemy of our religion die thus, said he to Gornflow.
Amen, replied the monk.
These events passed about the same time that Boussi brought the Baron de Meredor back to his
daughter. End of Chapter 32, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 33 of Shiko, the Jester by Alexander Dumas. This Libre-Fox recording is in the public domain,
recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 33, How the Duke D'Anjou learned that Diana
was not dead. The month of April had arrived, the great cathedral of Chattra was hung with
white and the king was standing barefooted in the nave. The religious ceremonies, which were for the
purpose of praying for an heir to the throne of France, were just finishing, when Henry, in the midst
of the general silence, heard what seemed to him a stifled laugh. He turned round to see if Chico were
there, for he thought no one else would have dared to laugh at such a time. It was not, however,
sheko, who had laughed at the sight of the two chemises of the Holy Virgin, which were said to
have a prolific power, and which were just being drawn from their golden box.
but it was a cavalier who had just stopped at the door of the church and who was making his way with his muddy boots through the crowd of courtiers in their penitence robes and sacks seeing the king turn he stopped for a moment and henry irritated at seeing him arrive thus through an angry glance at him
the newcomer however continued to advance until he reached the velvet chair of monsieur le duke d'ang duke d'an by which he knelt down he turning round said
good morning monseigneur are you mad why so to come here to see this nonsense monseigneur i wish to speak to you at once where have you been for the last three weeks
that is just what i have to tell you well you must wait until we leave the church so much the worse a patience here is the end indeed the king was putting on one of these chemises and the sameies and the king was putting on one of these chemises and the world
the queen another, then they all knelt down and afterwards the king, taking off his holy tunic,
left the church. Now, Monseigneur, said Boussi, shall we go to your house? Yes, at once, if you
have anything to tell me. Plenty of things, which you do not expect. When they were in the hotel,
the Duke said, Now sit down and tell me all. I feared you were dead. Very likely, Monseigneur.
you left me to look after my beautiful unknown who is this woman and what am i to expect you will reap what you've sown monseigneur plenty of shame what do you mean cried the duke what i said
explain yourself monsieur who is this woman i thought you had recognized her then it was her yes monseigneur you saw her
yes and she spoke to you certainly doubtless you had reason to think her dead and you perhaps hoped she was so the duke grew pale yes monseigneur continued busi although you pushed to despair a young girl of noble race she escaped from death but do not breathe yet do not think yourself absolved for in preserving her life she found a misfortune worse than death what is it what is it what is it
this happened to her? Monseigneur, a man preserved her honor and saved her life, but he made her pay
for this service so dearly that she regrets his having rendered it. Finish. Well, Monseigneur,
Mademoiselle de Meridor, to escape becoming the mistress of the Duke d'Anjou, has thrown
herself into the arms of a man whom she detests, and is now Madame de Montserrault. At these words,
the blood rushed furiously into the Duke's face.
is this true said he but dear i said it said busy haughtily i did not mean that i do not doubt your word busi i wondered only if it were possible that one of my gentlemen had had the audacity to interfere between me and a woman whom i honored with my love
and why not then you would have done so i would have done better i would have warned you that your honor was being lost
listen busi said the prince becoming calmer i do not justify myself but monsieur de montserrault has been a traitor towards me towards you yes he knew my intentions and they were to try and make diana love me
love you yes but in no case to use violence those were your intentions said busi with an ironical smile
certainly in these intentions i preserved to the last although monsieur de montserro constantly combated them monseigneur what do you say this man incited you to dishonor diana yes by his counsels
by his letters would you like to see them oh if i could believe that you shall see and the duke opening a little cabinet and taking out a letter said since you doubt your prince's words read
busy took it and read monseigneur be quite easy the coup de man can be executed without risk for the young person sets off this evening to pass a week with an aunt who lives at the chateau of lewd i charge myself with it and you need to be executed without risk for the young person sets off this evening to pass a week with an aunt who lives at the chateau of lewd i charge myself with it and you need
take no trouble as for the scruples of the young lady.
Be sure that they will vanish in the presence of your highness.
Meanwhile, I act, and this evening she will be at the chateau of Boge,
your highness's respectful servant, Brian de Montserrault.
Well, what do you say, Boussi?
I say that you are well served, Monseigneur.
You mean betrayed?
Ah, true, I forgot the end.
The wretch!
He made me believe in the world.
the death woman whom he stole from you it is black enough how did he manage he made the father believe you the ravisher and offered himself to rescue the lady presented himself at the chateau of boucher with a letter from the baron de maddador brought a boat to the windows and carried away the prisoner then shut her up in the house you know of and by constantly working upon her fears forced her to become his wife is it not infamous
Only partly excused by your conduct, Monseigneur.
Ah, Boussi, you shall see how I will revenge myself.
Princes do not revenge themselves.
They punish, said Boussi.
How can I punish him?
By restoring happiness to Madame Mautzoro.
But can I?
Certainly.
How?
By restoring her to liberty.
the marriage was forced, therefore it is null.
You are right.
Get it set aside, then, and you will have acted like a gentleman and a prince.
Ah, ha, ha, said the prince.
What warmth!
You are interested in it, Bussie?
I?
Not at all, except that I do not wish people to say that Louis de Clermont serves a perfidious prince and a man without honor.
well you shall see but how to do it nothing more easy make her father act but he is buried in anjou monseigneur he is here in paris at your house no with his daughter speak to him monseigneur that he may see in you not what he does now an enemy but a protector that he who now curses your name may bless you
And when can I see him?
As soon as you return to Paris.
Very well.
It is agreed then.
Yes.
On your word as a gentleman.
On my faith as a prince.
And when do you return?
This evening, will you accompany me?
No, I go first.
Where shall I meet your highness?
Tomorrow, at the king's leve.
I will be there, Monseigneur.
Bussie did not lose a moment, and the distance that took the Duke 15 hours to accomplish,
sleeping in his litter, the young man who returned to Paris, his heart beating with joy and love,
did in five to console the Baron and Diana the sooner.
End of Chapter 33, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 34 of Shiko the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
The Supervox recording is in the public domain.
Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 34
How Shiko returned to the Louvre and was received by the King Henry III.
All was quiet at the Louvre, for the king, fatigued with his pilgrimage, had not yet risen, when two men presented themselves together at the gates.
Monsieur Chico, cried the younger.
How are you this morning?
Ah, Monsieur de Boosey!
You come for the king's lavet, monsieur.
and you also i presume no i come to see monsieur le duc d'angue you know i have not the honor of being a favorite of his majesties the reproaches for the king and not for you
do you come from far i heard you were travelling yes i was hunting and you yes i have been in the provinces and now you will be good enough to render me a service i shall be delighted
well you can penetrate into the louvre while i remain in the antechamber will you tell the duke i am waiting for him why not come with me the king would not be pleased bah diablo he has not
accustomed me to his most gracious smiles henceforth for some time all that will change ha ha are you a necromancer monsieur schicoe sometimes come take courage and come in with me
they entered together one went toward the apartments of the duke d'anjou and the other to those of the king henry was just awake and had rung and a crowd of valets and friends had rushed in already the chicken broth and the spiced wine were served when chico entered
and without saying a word sat down to eat and drink.
Parlamour dee, cried the king, delighted, although he affected anger.
It is that knave of a chicot, that fugitive, that vagabond.
What is the matter, my son? said Chicoe, placing himself on the immense seat,
embroidered with fleur-de-li on which the king was seated.
Here is my misfortune returned, said Henry.
For three weeks I have been so tranquil.
bah you always grumble one would think you were one of your own subjects let me hear henriquet how you have governed this kingdom in my absence chico have you hung any of your curled gentlemen ah pardon monsieur quellis i did not see you
sheko i shall be angry said the king but he ended by laughing as he always did so he went on but what has become of you do you know that i have had you sought for you
in all the bad parts of Paris. Did you search the Louvre?
Just then, Monsieur de Montserrault entered.
Ah, it is you, monsieur, said the king. When shall we hunt again?
When it shall please, your majesty, I hear there are plenty of wild boars at St. Germain-on-Lay.
The wild-bore is dangerous, said Chico. King Charles IX, I remember, was nearly killed by one,
and then spears are sharp also. Is it not so, Henry? And do you know,
your chief huntsman must have met a wolf not long ago. Why so? Because he has caught the
likeness. It is striking. Monsor de Monsoro grew pale and turning to Chico said,
Monsure Chico, I am not used to jesters, having lived little at court, and I warn you that before my
king I do not like to be humiliated, above all when I speak of my duties.
Well, monsieur, said Chico, we are not like you. We court people laugh.
heartily at that last joke and what was that making you chief huntsman monsoiro looked daggers at sheko come come said henry let us speak of something else yes let us speak of the merits of a notre dame de chatea
sheko no impiety i impious it is you on the contrary there were two chemises accustomed to be together and you
separated them. Join them together and a miracle may happen. This illusion to the estrangement of the
king and queen made everyone laugh. Mansoro then whispered to Chico, pray, withdraw with me into that
window. I wish to speak to you. When they were alone, he went on. Now, Monsieur Chico,
buffoon as you are a gentleman forbids you, do you understand? forbids you to laugh at him,
and to remember that others may finish what Monsieur de Meyen began.
ah you wish me to become your creditor as i am his and to give you the same place in my gratitude it seems to me that among your creditors you forget the principle indeed i have generally a good memory who may it be
monsieur nicola david oh you are wrong he is paid at this moment bussey entered monsieur said he to the count
Monsieur the Duke d'Anjou desires to speak with you.
With me?
With you, monsieur.
Do you accompany me?
No, I go first to tell the Duke you are coming, and he rapidly disappeared.
Well, said the Duke, he is coming, and he suspects nothing.
Nothing, but if he did, what matter?
Is he not your creature?
Does he seem to you less guilty than he did yesterday?
No, a hundred times more so.
Has he carried off by treason a noble young girl,
and married her equally treasonably,
either he must ask for the dissolution of the marriage himself,
or you must do it for him.
I have promised.
I have your word.
You have.
Remember that they know and are anxiously waiting.
She shall be free, Bousie, I pledge my word.
Bousie kissed the hand which had signed so many false
promises. As he did so, Monsieur de Montserro entered and Boussi went to the corridor,
where were several other gentlemen. Here he had to wait as patiently as might be for the result of
this interview, on which all his future happiness was at stake. He waited for some time when
suddenly the door of the Duke's room opened, and the sound of Monsure de Monsoro's voice
made Bousie tremble, for it sounded almost joyful. Soon the voices approached and Bousie could see
Monsieur de Montserrault, bowing and retiring, and he heard the Duke say,
Adieu, my friend.
My friend, murmured Boussi.
Then, Montserraulte said,
Your Highness agrees with me that publicity is best.
Yes, yes, an end to all mysteries.
Then this evening I will present her to the king.
Do so, I will prepare him.
Gentlemen, then said,
montserrault, turning towards those in the corridor,
allow me to announce to you a secret.
Monseigneur permits me to make public my marriage with
Mademoiselle Diana de Madridor,
who has been my wife for more than a month,
and whom I intend this evening to present to the court.
Bousie, who had been hidden behind a door,
staggered and almost fell at this unexpected blow.
However, he darted a glance of contempt at the Duke,
towards whom he made a step,
but he, in terror, shut his door,
and Bousie heard the key turn in the lock.
Feeling that if he stayed a moment longer
he should betray before everyone the violence of his grief,
he ran downstairs, got on his horse,
and galloped to the rue St. Antoine.
Le Baron and Diana were eagerly waiting for him,
and they saw him enter pale and trembling.
Madame, cried he,
hate me, despise me,
I believed I could do something and I can do nothing.
Madame, you are now the recognized wife of,
monsieur de montserrault and are to be presented this evening i am a fool a miserable dupe or rather as you said monsieur le baron the duke is a coward and a villain
and leaving the father and daughter overcome with grief he rushed wildly away end of chapter thirty four recording by john van stan savannah georgia chapter thirty five of sheko the jester by alexander dumas this libravox recording is in the public domain
recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia
Chapter 35
What Passed Between Monsure de Monsoro and the Duke
It is time to explain the Duke's sudden change of intention
with regard to Monsor de Monsorot.
When he first received him, it was with dispositions
entirely favorable to Poussi's wishes.
Your Highness sent for me, said Monsoro.
You have nothing to fear, you who have served me so well,
and are so much attached to me.
Often you have told me of the plots again.
me have aided my enterprises for getting your own interests and exposing your life your highness even lately in this last unlucky adventure what adventure monseigneur this carrying off of mademoiselle de meridor poor young creature alas murmured montserrault you pity her do you not said the duke does not your highness i you know
how I have regretted this fatal caprice, and indeed it required all my friendship for you,
and the remembrance of all your good services to make me forget that without you I should not
have carried off this young girl."
Monsorou felt the blow.
Monseigneur, said he, your natural goodness leads you to exaggerate.
You no more caused the death of this young girl than I did.
How so?
You did not intend to use violence.
to Mademoiselle de Maridor?
Certainly not.
Then the intention absolves you.
It is a misfortune, nothing more.
And besides, said the Duke, looking at him,
death has buried all in eternal silence.
The tone of his voice and his look struck Monsorot.
Monseigneur, said he, after a moment's pause,
shall I speak frankly to you?
Why should you hesitate, said the prince,
with astonishment mingled with hauteur.
Indeed, I do not know, but Your Highness has not thought fit to be frank with me.
Really?
cried the Duke with an angry laugh.
Monseigneur, I know what Your Highness meant to say to me.
Speak, then.
Your Highness wished to make me understand that perhaps Mademoiselle de Medidor was not dead,
and that therefore those who believe themselves her murderers might be free from remorse.
oh monsieur you have taken your time before making this consoling reflection to me you are a faithful servant on my word you saw me sad and afflicted you heard me speak of the wretched dreams i had since the death of this woman and you let me live thus when even a doubt might have spared me so much suffering
how must i consider this conduct monsieur monseigneur is your highness accusing me traitor cried the duke you have deceived me you have taken from me this woman whom i loved monseuro turned pale but did not lose his proud calm look
it is true said he true knave please to speak lower monseigneur your highness forgets that you speak to speak lower monseigneur your highness forgets that you speak
to a gentleman and an old servant.
The Duke laughed.
My excuses, continued he,
that I loved Mademoiselle de Meridor ardently.
I also, replied Francois with dignity.
It is true, Monseigneur, but did she not love you?
And she loved you?
Perhaps.
You lie, you know you lie.
You used force as I did.
Not only I, the master failed while you, the servant, succeeded by treason.
Monseigneur, I loved her.
What do I care?
Monseigneur, take care.
I loved her.
I am not a servant.
My wife is mine and no one can take her from me, not even the king.
I wished to have her and I took her.
You took her.
Well, you shall give her up.
You are wrong, Monseigneur, and do not call.
he stopping him for if you call once if you do me a public injury you shall give up this woman give her up she is my wife before god
if she is your wife before god you shall give her up before men i know all and i will break this marriage i tell you to-morrow mademoiselle de madridor shall be restored to her father you shall set off into exile i impose on you you shall have sold your place
these are my conditions and take care or i will break you as i break this glass and he threw down violently a crystal cup i will not give up my wife i will not give up my place and i will remain in france replied montserrault
you will not no i will ask my pardon of the king of france of the king anointed at the abbey of st geneviva and this new sovereign will not i am sure refuse the first request for
proffered to him. François grew deadly pale and nearly fell.
Well, well, well, stammered he.
This request, speak lower. I listen.
I will speak humbly as becomes a servant of your highness.
A fatal love was the cause of all.
Love is the most imperious of the passions.
To make me forget that your highness had cast your eyes on Diana,
I must have been no longer master of myself.
it was treason do not overwhelm me monseigneur i saw you rich young and happy the first christian prince in the world for you are so and between you and supreme rank there is now only a shadow easy to dispel
i saw all the splendor of your future and comparing your proud position with my humble one i said leave to the prince his brilliant prospects and splendid projects scarcely will he miss the pearl that i steal from his royal crown
compt comped you pardon me monseigneur do you not at this moment the duke raised his eyes and saw busi's portrait on the wall it seemed to exhort him to courage and he said no i cannot pardon you
It is not for myself that I hold out.
It is because a father in mourning, a father unworthily deceived, cries out for his daughter,
because a woman forced to marry you, cries for vengeance against you, because in a word,
the first duty of a prince is justice.
Monseigneur, if justice be a duty, gratitude is not less so, and a king should never forget
those to whom he owes his crown.
Now, Monseigneur, you owe your crown to me.
montserraulte cried the duke in terror but i cling to those only who cling to me i cannot you are a gentleman you know i cannot approve of what you have done my dear count this one more sacrifice i will recompense you for it i will give you all you ask
then your highness loves her still cried montserro pale with jealousy no i swear i do not
then why should i i am a gentleman who can enter into the secrets of my private life but she does not love you what matter do this for me monseuro i cannot
then commenced the duke who was terribly perplexed reflect sire you will denounce me to the king dethrone for you yes for
if my new king destroyed my honor and happiness, I would return to the old.
It is infamous.
True, sire, but I love enough to be infamous.
It is cowardly.
Yes, your majesty, but I love enough to be cowardly.
Come, monseigneur, do something for the man who has served you so well.
What do you want?
That you should pardon me.
I will.
That you should recognize.
me with Monsieur de Meridor.
I will try.
That you will sign my marriage contract with Mademoiselle de Medidor.
Yes, said the prince in a hoarse voice,
and that you shall honor my wife with a smile,
and I shall present her to your majesty.
Yes, is that all?
All, monseigneur.
You have my word.
And you shall keep.
the throne to which I have raised you. There remains now only, thought Montserrault,
to find out who told the Duke. End of Chapter 35, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 36 of Shiko, the jester by Alexander Dumas. This Leiprovoc's recording is in the public domain,
recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 36, Shiko and the King.
That same evening, Monsieur de Marantsoe presented his wife in the Queen's Circle.
Henry, tired, had gone to bed, but after sleeping three or four hours he woke, and feeling
no longer sleepy, proceeded to the room where Sheko slept, which was the one formerly occupied
by St. Luke. Sheko slept soundly, and the king called him three times before he woke.
At last he opened his eyes and cried out,
What is it?
Sheko, my friend, it is I.
You, who?
I, Henry
Decidedly, my son, the pheasants must have disagreed with you.
I warned you at supper, but you would eat so much of them, as well as those crabs.
No, I scarcely tasted them.
Then you are poisoned, perhaps.
Ventre de biche, how pale you are.
It is my mask, said the king.
Then you are not ill.
No.
Then why wake me?
because i am annoyed annoyed if you wake a man at two o'clock in the morning at least you should bring him a present have you anything for me no i come to talk to you that is enough
Chico, Monsieur de Morvilliers came here last evening.
What for?
To ask for an audience.
What can he want to say to me, Shiko?
What, it is only to ask that that you wake me.
Shiko, you know he occupies himself with the police.
No, I did not know it.
Do you doubt his watchfulness?
Yes, I do, and I have my reasons.
What are they?
Will one suffice you?
Yes, if it be good.
And you will leave me in peace afterwards?
Certainly.
Well, one day, no, it was one evening.
I beat you in the Rue, Faudmantel, you had with you, Kwellis and Schomburg.
You beat me?
Yes, all three of you.
How, it was you, rich.
I myself, said Chico, rubbing his hands, do I not hit hard?
Wretch, you confess it was true?
You know it is, villain.
Did you send for Monsieur de Morvilliers the next day?
You know I did, for you were there when he came.
And you told him the accident that had happened to one of your friends.
Yes, and you ordered him to find out the criminal.
yes did he find him no well then go to ped henry you see your police is bad and turning round sheko refused to say another word and was soon snoring again
the next day the council assembled it consisted of quellis mauguron de fernand and schaumburg sheko seated at the head of the table was making paper boats and arranging them in a fleet monsieur de morvilliers was announced and came in looking grave
Am I, said he, before your majesty's counsel?
Yes, before my best friends. Speak freely.
Well, sire, I have a terrible plot to denounce to your majesty.
A plot? cried all.
Yes, your majesty.
Oh, is it a Spanish plot?
At this moment the Duke d'Anjou, who had been summoned to attend the council, entered.
My brother, said Henry, Monsieur de Mour de Mouré.
Morvillier comes to announce a plot to us.
The Duke threw a suspicious glance around him.
Is it possible?
He said.
Alas, yes, monseigneur, said Monsieur de Morvillier.
Tell us about it, said Chico.
Yes, stammered the Duke.
Tell us all about it, monsieur.
I listen, said Henry.
Sire, for some time I have been watching some malcontents.
but they were shopkeepers or junior clerks, a few monks and students.
That is not much, said Chicoe.
I know that malcontents always make use either of war or of religion.
Very sensible, said the king.
I put my men on the watch,
and at last I succeeded in persuading a man from the provosty of Paris
to watch the preachers,
who go about exciting the people against your majesty.
They are prompted by a party hostile to your majesty.
and this party i have studied and now i know their hopes added he triumphantly i have men in my pay greedy it is true who for a good sum of money promised to let me know of the first meeting of the conspirators
oh never mind money but let us hear the aim of this conspiracy sire they think of nothing less than a second st bartholomew against whom against the huguenots
what have you paid for your secret said sheko one hundred and sixty thousand livers sheko turned to the king saying if you like for one thousand crowns i will tell you all the secrets of monsieur de morvilley
speak it is simply the league instituted ten years ago monsieur de morvilliers has discovered what every parisian knows as well as his ave monseigneur
interrupted the chancellor.
I speak the truth and I will prove it, cried Chico.
Tell me then, their meeting place.
Firstly, the public streets.
Secondly, the public streets.
Monsieur Chico is joking, said the chancellor.
Tell me their rallying sign.
They are dressed like Parisians and shake their legs when they walk.
A burst of laughter followed the speech.
Then Monsieur de Morvilliers said,
They have had one meeting place which Monsieur Chicoe does not know of.
Where? asked the king.
The Abbey of St. Genoviva.
Impossible, murmured the Duke.
It is true, said Monsieur de Morvilliers triumphantly.
What did they decide? asked the king.
That the leaguers should choose chiefs, that everyone should arm,
that every province should receive a deputy from the conspirators,
and that all the Huguenots cherished by his majesty,
that was their expression, the king smiled,
should be massacred on a given day.
Is that all? said the Duke.
No, Monseigneur.
I should hope not, said Chico,
if the king got only that for 160,000 liver,
it would be a shame.
There are chiefs.
The Duke D'Anjou could not repress a start.
"'What?' cried Shiko.
"'A conspiracy that has chiefs.
"'How wonderful!
"'But we ought to have more than that
"'for 160,000 liver.'
"'Their names,' asked the king.
"'Firstly, a fanatic preacher,
"'I gave ten thousand liver for his name.'
"'Very well.'
"'A monk called Gornflow.'
"'Poor devil!' said Shiko.
"'Gornflow,' said the king,
writing down the name.
Afterwards, oh, said the Chancellor with hesitation, that is all,
and he looked round as if to say,
if your majesty were alone, you should hear more.
Speak, Chancellor, said the King, I have none but friends here.
Oh, sire, I hesitate to pronounce such powerful names.
Are they more powerful than I am? cried the king.
No, sire, but one does not tell secrets in public.
Monsieur, said the Duke d'Anjou, we will retire.
The king signed to the Chancellor to approach him and the Duke to remain.
Monseigneur de Morvilliers had just bent over the king to whisper his communication
when a great clamor was heard in the court of the Louvre.
The king jumped up, but Chico running to the window, called out.
It is Monsieur de Guise, entering the Louvre.
The Duke de Guise...
stammered the duke d'anjou how strange that he should be in paris said the king reading the truth in monsieur de morvilliers's look was it of him you were about to speak he asked yes sire he presided over the meeting
and the others i know no more you need not write that name on your tablets you will not forget it whispered chicoe the dukees advanced
smiling to see the king.
End of chapter 36, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 37 of Chicoe the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Libravox recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 37, What Monsieur de Guise came to do at the Louvre?
Behind Montereux de Guise, there entered a great number of officers, courtiers, and gentlemen,
and behind them a concourse of the people.
an escort less brilliant but more formidable, and it was their cries that had resounded as the duke entered the Louvre.
Ah, it is you, my cousin, said the king. What a noise you bring with you! Did I not hear the trumpets sound?
Sire, the trumpet sounded Paris only for the king, and in campaigns for the general. Here the trumpets would make too much noise for a subject, there they do not make enough for a prince.
Henry bit his lips. Have you arrived from the siege of La Chalette, all.
Only today?
Only today, sire, replied the Duke with a heightened color.
My foie, your visit is a great honor to us.
Your Majesty Jess, no doubt.
How can my visit honor him from whom all honor comes?
I mean, Monsieur de Guise, replied Henry,
that every good Catholic is in the habit on returning from a campaign
to visit God first in one of his temples.
The king only comes second.
Honor God, serve the king, you know my cousin.
cousin. The heightened color of the Duke became now still more distinct, and the king, happening
to turn toward his brother, saw with astonishment that he was as pale as the Duke was red.
He was struck by this emotion in each, but he said.
At all events, Duke, nothing equals my joy to see that you have escaped all the dangers of war.
Although you sought them, I was told in the rashest manner. But danger knows you and flies from you.
The Duke bowed.
but I must beg you, my cousin, not to be so ambitious of mortal perils,
for you put to shame sluggards like us, who sleep, eat, and invent new prayers.
Yes, sire, replied the Duke.
We know you to be a pious prince, and that no pleasure can make you forget the glory of God
and the interests of the church.
That is why we have come with so much confidence to your majesty.
With confidence?
Do you not always come to me with confidence, my cousin?
sire the confidence of which i speak refers to the proposition i am about to make to you you have a proposition to make me well speak as you say with confidence what have you to propose
the execution of one of the most beautiful ideas which has been originated since the crusades continue duke sire the title of the most christian king is not a vain one it makes an ardent zeal for religion incumbent on its possessor
is the church menaced by these seracens once more sire the great concourse of people who followed me blessing my name honoured me with this reception only because of my zeal to defend the church menace of the sericens once more sire the great concourse of people who followed me blessing my name honoured me with this reception only because of my zeal to defend
the church. I have already had the honor of speaking to your majesty of an alliance between all true
Catholics. Yes, yes, said Chicoe, the league. Ventre de Biche, Henry, the league.
By St. Bartholomew, how can you forget so splendid an idea, my son?
The Duke cast a disdainful glance on Chico, while D'anjou, who stood by as pale as death,
tried by signs to make the Duke stop.
Look at your brother Henry, whispered Chico.
sire continued the duke de guise the catholics have indeed called this association the holy league and its aim is to fortify the throne against the huguenots its mortal enemies but to form an association is not enough and in a kingdom like france several millions of men cannot assemble without the consent of the king several millions cried henry almost with terror several millions repeated chico a small number of
malcontents, which may bring forth pretty results.
Sire, cried the Duke, I am astonished that your majesty allows me to be interrupted so often
when I am speaking on serious matters.
Quite right, said Shiko, silence there.
Several millions, repeated the king.
And against these millions, how many Huguenots are there in my kingdom?
Four, said Shiko.
This new Sally made.
the king and his friends laugh, but the Duke frowned, and his gentleman murmured loudly.
Henry, becoming once more serious, said,
Well, Duke, what do you wish? To the point.
I wish, sire, for your popularity is dearer to me than my own,
that your majesty should be superior to us in your zeal for religion.
I wish you to choose a chief for the league.
Well, said the king, to those who surrounded him,
what do you think of it, my friends?
sheko without saying a word drew out a lion's skin from a corner and threw himself on it what are you doing sheko asked the king sire they say that night brings good counsel that must be because of sleep therefore i am going to sleep and to-morrow i will reply to my cousin
the duke cast a furious glance on chico who replied by a loud snore well sire said the duke what does your majesty say
i think that as usual you are in the right my cousin convoke then your principal leaguers come at their head and i will choose the chief when sire to-morrow the duke de guise then took leave and the duke d'anjou was about to do the same when the king said
Stay, my brother. I wish to speak to you.
End of Chapter 37. Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 38 of Chicoe the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Libravox recording is in the public domain.
Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 38, Castor and Pollux.
The king dismissed all his favorites and remained with his brother.
the duke who had managed to preserve a tolerably composed countenance throughout believed himself unsuspected and remained without fear my brother said henry after assuring himself that with the exception of she-coe no one remained in the room do you know that i am a very happy prince sire if your majesty be really happy it is a recompense from heaven for your merits yes happy continued the king for if great i am really happy for if great i amazel really happy it is a recompense from heaven for your merits yes happy continued the king for if great i amy very
ideas do not come to me, they do to my subjects. It is a great idea which has occurred to my cousin
Gies. The Duke made a sign of assent, and Chico opened his eyes to watch the king's face.
Indeed, continued Henry, to unite under one banner all the Catholics, to arm all France on this
pretext from Calais to Languedoc, from Britannia to Burgundy, so that I shall always have
an army ready to march against England, Holland, or Spain, without alarming any of them.
you know, Francois, it is a magnificent idea.
Is it not, sire? said the Duke delighted.
Yes, I confess I feel tempted to reward largely the author of this fine project.
Chico opened his eyes, but he shut them again, for he had seen on the face of the king
one of his almost imperceptible smiles, and he was satisfied.
Yes, continued Henry, I repeat, such a project merits recompense, and I will do what I
can for the author of this good work, for the work has begun, is it not, my brother?
The Duke confessed that it was,
Better and better, my subjects not only conceive these good ideas, but in their anxiety to be of
use to me hasten to put them in execution.
But I ask you, my dear Francois, if it be really to the Duke de Guise that I am indebted
for this royal thought?
No, sire, it occurred to the Cardinal de Lorraine twenty years ago, only the St. Bartholome
rendered it needless for the time.
Ah, what a pity he is dead.
But, continued Henry with that air of frankness which made him the first comedian of the day.
His nephew has inherited it and brought it to bear.
What can I do for him?
Sire, said Francois, completely duped by his brother.
You exaggerate his merits.
He has, as I say, but inherited the idea,
and another man has given him great help in developing it.
his brother the cardinal doubtless he has been occupied with it but i do not mean him maynna then oh sire you do him too much honor
true how could any good ideas come to such a butcher but to whom then am i to be grateful for aid to my cousin guise to me sire to you cried henry as if in astonishment how
when I saw all the world unchained against me,
the preachers against my vices,
the poets against my weaknesses,
while my friends laughed at my powerlessness,
and my situation was so harassing
that it gave me gray hairs every day.
Such an idea came to you, Francois,
to you whom I confess, for a man is feeble and kings are blind,
I did not always believe to be my friend.
Ah, Francois, how guilty I have been.
And Henry moved even to tears,
held out his hand to his brother.
Chico opened his eyes again.
Oh, continued Henry, the idea is triumphant.
Not being able to raise troops without raising an outcry,
scarcely to walk, sleep, or love, without exciting ridicule,
this idea gives me at once an army, money,
money, friends, and repose.
But my cousin spake of a chief?
Yes, doubtless.
This chief you understand, Francois, cannot be one of my favorites.
None of them has at once the head and the heart necessary for so important to post.
Quellus is brave, but is occupied only by his amours.
Magyaron is also brave, but he thinks only of his toilet.
Schaumburg also, but he is not clever.
Depernon is a valiant man, but he is a hypocrite,
whom I could not trust, although I am friendly to him.
but you know, Francois, that one of the heaviest taxes on a king is the necessity of dissimulation.
Therefore, when I can speak freely from the heart as I do now, I breathe.
Well, then, if my cousin Gies originated this idea, to the development of which you have assisted,
the execution of it belongs to him.
What do you say, sire? said Francois uneasily.
I say that to direct such a movement,
we must have a prince of high rank sire take care a good captain and a skillful negotiator the last particularly well is not monsieur de guise all this
my brother he is very powerful already yes doubtless but his power makes my strength he holds already the army and the bourgeois the cardinal holds the church and mayanna is their instrument
it is a great deal of power to be concentrated in one family.
It is true, Francois.
I had thought of that.
If the Gises were French princes,
their interests would be to aggrandize France.
Yes, but they are Lorraine's.
Of a house always rival to yours.
Yes, Francois, you have touched the sore.
I did not think you so good a politician.
Yes, there does not pass a day,
but one or other of these geases, either by a dress or by force, carries away from me some
particle of my power.
Francois, if we had but had this explanation sooner, if I had been able to read your heart
as I do now, certain of supporting you, I might have resisted better, but now it is too late.
Why so?
Because all combats fatigue me.
Therefore I must make him chief of the league.
You will be wrong, brother.
But who could I name, Francois, who would accept this perilous post?
Yes, perilous, for do you not see that he intended me to appoint him chief,
and that, should I name anyone else to the post, he would treat him as an enemy?
Name someone so powerful that, supported by you, he need not fear all the three Lorraine princes together.
Ah, my good brother, I know no such person.
Look round you, brother
I know no one but you and Chicoe who are really my friends
Well, brother
Henry looked at the Duke as if a veil had fallen from his eyes
Surely you would never consent brother
It is not you who could teach all these bourgeois their exercise
Who could look over the discourses of the preachers who in case of battle would play the butcher in the streets of Paris
for all this one must be triple, like the Duke,
and have a right arm called Charles and a left called Louis.
What? You would like all this?
You, the first gentleman of our court,
more de ma vie, how people change with age.
Perhaps I would not do it for myself, brother, but I would do it for you.
Excellent brother, said Henry, wiping away a tear which never existed.
Then, said the Duke, it would not displease you for me to assume this post.
Displease me, on the contrary, you would charm me.
Francois trembled with joy.
Oh, if your majesty thinks me worthy of this confidence.
Confidence?
When you are the chief, what have I to fear?
The league itself?
That cannot be dangerous, can it, Francois?
Oh, sire?
No, for this.
Then you would not be chief, or at least.
When you are chief, there will be no danger.
But Francois, the Duke is doubtless certain of this appointment,
and he will not lightly give away.
Sire, you grant me the command?
Certainly.
And you wish me to have it?
Particularly, but I dare not too much displease Monsieur de Guise.
Oh, make yourself easy, sire.
If that be the only obstacle, I pledge my own.
myself to arrange it when at once are you going to him that will be doing him too much honor no sire he is waiting for me where in my room
your room i heard the cries of the people as he left the louvre yes but after going out at the great door he came back by the postern the king had the right to the first visit but
eye to the second.
Oh, brother, I thank you for keeping up our prerogative, which I had the weakness so often
to abandon.
Go then, Francois, and do your best.
Francois bent down to kiss the king's hand, but he, opening his arms, gave him a warm
embrace, and then the Duke left the room to go to his interview with the Duke de Guise.
The king, seeing his brother gone, gave an angry growl, and rapidly made his way through
the secret corridor, until he reached a hiding place whence he could distinctly hear
the conversation between the two dukes.
Vontra de Beech, cried Chicoe, starting up,
how touching these family scenes are.
For an instant, I believed myself in Olympus,
assisting at the reunion of Castor and Pollux after six months' separation.
End of Chapter 38, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 39 of Chicoe, the jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Libre Fox recording is in the public domain,
recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 39, in which it is proved that listening is the best way to hear.
The Duke d'Anjou was well aware that there were few rooms in the Louvre, which were not built so that what was said in them could be heard from the outside,
but, completely seduced by his brother's manner, he forgot to take any precautions.
Why, Monseigneur, said the Duke de Guise, how pale you are!
visibly yes to me the king saw nothing i think not but he retained you yes and what did he say monseigneur he approves the idea but the more gigantic it appears the more he hesitates to place a man like you at the head then we are likely to fail i fear so my dear duke the league seems likely to fail
before it begins.
At this moment, Henry hearing a noise turned and saw Shiko by his side, listening also.
You followed me, knave, said he.
Hush, my son, said Shiko, you prevent me from hearing.
Monseigneur, said the Duke de Guise, it seems to me that in this case the king would have refused at once.
Does he wish to dispossess me?
I believe so.
then he would ruin the enterprise yes but i aided you with all my power how monseigneur in this the king has left me almost master to kill or reanimate the league
how so cried the duke with sparkling eyes why if instead of dissolving the league he named me chief ah cried the duke while the blood mounted to his face
"'Hm, the dogs are going to fight over their bones,' said Chico.
But to his surprise and the kings, the Duke de Guise suddenly became calm and exclaimed in an almost joyful tone.
"'You are an adroit politician, Monsignor, if you did this.'
"'Yes, I did, but I would not conclude anything without speaking to you.'
"'Why so, Monsignor?'
"'Because I did not know what it would lead us to.'
well i will tell you monseigneur not to what it will lead us that god alone knows but how it will serve us the league is a second army and as i hold the first and my brother the church nothing can resist us as long as we are united
without counting said the duke d'anjou that i am heir presumptive to the throne true but still calculate your bad chances i have done
so a hundred times. There is first the king of Nevada. Oh, I do not mind him. He is entirely
occupied by his amours with La Fosus. He, Monseigneur, will dispute every inch with you. He
watches you and your brother. He hungers for the throne. If any accident should happen to your
brother, see if he will not be here with a bound from Powell to Paris.
An accident to my brother, repeated Francois.
listen henry said chicoe yes monseigneur said the duke de guise in accident accidents are not rare in your family you know that as well as i do one prince is in good health and all at once he falls ill of a lingering malady another is counting on long years when perhaps he has but a few hours to live
do you hear henry said chico taking the hand of the king who shuddered at what he had heard yes it is a little bit of the king who shuddered at what he had heard
yes it is true said the duke d'anjou the princes of my house are born under fatal influences but my brother henry is thank god strong and well he supported formerly the fatigues of war and now that his life is nothing but recreation
yes but monseigneur remember one thing these recreations are not always without danger how did your father henry the second die for example he who also had happily escaped the dangers of war although
the wound by Monsieur de Montgomery's lance was an accident.
Then your poor brother, Francois.
One would hardly call a pain in the ears an accident, and yet it was one.
At least, I have often heard it said that this mortal malady was poured into his ear by someone
well known.
Duke, murmured Francois, reddening.
Yes, Monseigneur, the name of King has long brought misfortune with it.
Look at Antoine to Bourbon, who died from my...
a spot in the shoulder. Then there was Jean Dalbray, the mother of the bernets, who died from
smelling a pair of perfumed gloves, an accident very unexpected, although there were people who had
great interest in this death. Then Charles Xeneth, who died neither by the eye nor ear nor the
shoulder, but by the mouth. What did you say? cried Francois, starting back. Yes, Monseigneur,
by the mouth. Those hunting books are very dangerous, of which they
The pages stick together and can only be opened by wetting the finger constantly.
Duke, Duke, I believe you invent crimes.
Crimes, who speaks of crimes?
I speak of accidents.
Was it not also an accident that happened to Charles Xeneth at the chase?
You know what chase I mean, that of the boar, where, intending to kill the wild boar which had turned on your brother,
you who never before had missed your aim, did so then and the king would have been killed,
as he had fallen from his horse, had not Henry of Nevada slain the animal which you had missed.
But, said the Duke D'Anjou trying to recover himself,
what interests could I have had in the death of Charles IX when the next king would be Henry III?
Oh, Monseigneur, there was already one throne vacant, that of Poland.
The death of Charles the ninth would have left another, that of France,
and even the kingdom of Poland might not have been despised.
besides the death of Charles would have brought you a degree nearer the throne,
and the next accident would have benefited you.
What do you conclude from all this duke?
said the Duke d'Anjou.
Monseigneur, I conclude that each king has his accident,
and that you are the inevitable accident of Henry III,
particularly if you are chief of the league.
Then I am to accept?
Oh, I beg you to do something.
And you?
Oh, be easy.
My men are ready, and tonight Paris will be curious.
What are they going to do in Paris tonight?
asked Henry.
Oh, how foolish you are, my friend.
Tonight they signed the league publicly.
It is well, said the Duke D'Anjou.
Till this evening, then.
Yes, till this evening, said Henry.
How, said Chicoe.
You will not risk going into the streets tonight.
Yes, I shall.
You are wrong, Henry.
Remember the accidents.
Oh, I shall be well accompanied.
Will you come with me?
What?
Do you take me for a Huguenot?
I shall go and sign the league ten times.
However, Henry, you have a great advantage over your predecessors in being warned,
for you know now your brother do you not?
Yes, and more dear.
before long he shall find it out end of chapter 39 recording by john van stan savannah georgia chapter forty of chicothe jester by alexander dumas
this leber fox recording is in the public domain recording by john van stan savannah georgia chapter forty the evening of the league
paris presented a fine sight as through its then narrow streets thousands of people pressed toward the same
point. For at eight o'clock in the evening, Monsieur le Duke de Guise was to receive the signatures
of the bourgeoisie de l'League. A crowd of citizens dressed in their best clothes, as for a fete,
but fully armed, directed their steps toward the churches. What added to the noise and confusion
was that large numbers of women, disdaining to stay at home on such a great day, had followed
their husbands and many had brought with them a whole batch of children. It was in the Rue de la
Brasek that the crowd was the thickest. The streets were literally choked and the crowd pressed
tumultuously towards a bright light suspended below the sign of the bellet-oile. On the threshold,
a man with a cotton cap on his head and a naked sword in one hand and a register in the other
was crying out, come, come, brave Catholics. Enter the hotel of the bellat-wale, where you will
find good wine. Come, tonight the good will be separated from the bad, and tomorrow morning the wheat
will be known from the tares.
Come, gentlemen, you who can write, come and sign.
You who cannot write, come and tell your names to me.
La Hurriera, Vive la Messa.
A tall man elbowed his way through the crowd, and in letters half an inch high wrote his name,
Shiko.
Then turning to La Herriera, he asked if he had not another register to sign.
La Hurdiera did not understand Rairri, and answered angrily.
Shiko retorted and a quarrel seemed approaching when Shiko feeling,
someone touch his arm turned and saw the king disguised as a simple bourgeois and accompanied by
Quellison Mogheron, also disguised and carrying an archibus on their shoulders.
What? cried the king, good Catholics disputing among themselves, Palomardier, it is a bad example.
Do not mix yourself with what does not concern you, replied Chicoe without seeming to recognize him,
but a new influx of the crowd distracted the attention of La Haudiera.
and separated the king and his companions from the hotel.
Why are you here, sire? said Chicoe.
Do you think I have anything to fear?
Eh, mon dieu!
In a crowd like this, it is so easy for one man to put a knife into his neighbor,
and who just utters an oath and gives up the ghost?
Have I been seen?
I think not, but you will be if you stay longer.
Go back to the Louvre, sire.
Oh, oh, what is this new outcry and what are the people running for?
Sheiko looked, but could at first see nothing but a mass of people crying, howling and pushing.
At last the mass opened and a monk, mounted on a donkey, appeared.
The monk spoke and gesticulated, and the ass braid.
Vontra de Beech, cried Chico.
Listen to the preacher.
A preacher on a donkey, cried Queles.
Why not?
he is selenis said maugeron which is the preacher said the king for they speak both at once the underneath one is the most eloquent said shekoe but the one at the top speaks the best french listen henry
my brethren said the monk paris is a superb city paris is the pride of france and the parisians are fine people then he began to sing but the ass mingled his accompaniment
so loudly that he was obliged to stop.
The crowd burst out laughing.
Hold your tongue, Penurga, hold your tongue, cried the monk.
You shall speak after, but let me speak first.
The ass was quiet.
My brothers, continued the preacher.
The earth is a valley of grief, where man often can quench his thirst only with his tears.
He is drunk, said the king.
I should think so.
I who speak to you, continued the monk, I am returning from exile, like the Hebrews of old,
and for eight days, Perniga and I have been living on alms and privations.
Who is Perniga? asked the king.
The superior of his convent, probably, but let me listen.
Who made me endure this? It was Herod. You know what Herod I speak of.
I and Penurga have come from the Villanue Vla Roa in three days to assist at this great solemnity.
Now we see, but do we not understand?
What is passing, my brothers?
Is it today that they depose Herod?
Is it today that they put Brother Henry in a convent?
Gentlemen, continued he,
I left Paris with two friends,
Penurga, who is my ass, and Chico, who is his majesty's jester.
Can you tell me what a...
has become of my friend chicoe sheko she co made a grimace oh said the king he is your friend
quella sen mauguran burst out laughing he is handsome and respectable continued the king
it is gorn flow of whom monsieur de morvilliers spoke to you the incendiary of st genevieve himself
then i will have him hanged impossible
Why? He has no neck.
My brothers, continued Gorenflaw, I am a true martyr, and it is my cause that they defend at this moment, or rather that of all good Catholics. You do not know what is passing in the provinces. We have been obliged at Lyon to kill a Huguenot who preached revolt. While one of them remains in France, there will be no tranquility for us. Let us exterminate them. Two arms, two arms!
several voices repeated two arms parlamour d'u said the king make this fellow hold his tongue or he will make a second st bartholomew
wait said chico and with his stick he struck gorenflow with all his force on the shoulders murder cried the monk it is you cried chico help me monsieur chico help me the enemies of the faith wished to assassinate me but i will not die without making my voice to assassinate me but i will not die without making my voice
heard, death to the Huguenots!
Will you hold your tongue?
cried Chicoe, but at this moment a second blow fell on the shoulders of the monk with
such force that he cried out with real pain.
Sheko astonished, look round him but saw nothing but the stick.
The blow had been given by a man who had immediately disappeared in the crowd after administering
this punishment.
Who the devil could it have been?
Thought Chico, and he began to run after the man, who was gliding away, followed by
only one companion.
End of chapter 40, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 41 of Shiko the jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Librebach's recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 41, The Rue de la Farinejee.
Chico had good legs, and he would have made the best use of them to join the man who had beaten Gornflow
if he had not imagined that there might be danger in trying to recognize a man who so evidently wished to avoid it.
He thought the best way not to seem to watch them was to pass them,
so he ran on and passed them at the corner of the Rue Thierchap.
And then he hid himself at the end of the Rue de Baudané.
The two men went on, their hats slouched over their eyes,
and their cloaks drawn up over their faces with a quick and military step,
until they reached the Rue de la Ferrané.
There they stopped and looked round them.
Sheko, who was still ahead, saw in the middle of the street before a house so old that it looked falling to pieces, a litter attached to which were two horses.
The driver had fallen asleep while a woman apparently unquiet was looking anxiously through the blind.
Sheko hid himself behind a large stone wall which served as stalls for the vegetable cellars on the days when the market was held in this street and watched.
Scarcely was he hidden when he saw the two men approach the litter, one of whom, on seeing the driver asleep, uttered an impatient,
exclamation, while the other pushed him to awaken him.
Oh, they are compatriots, thought Sheko.
The lady now leaned out of the window, and Chico saw that she was young, very pale, and very
beautiful.
The two men approached the litter, and the taller of the two, took in both of his, the little
white hand, which was stretched out to him.
Well, mummy, asked he.
How are you?
I have been very anxious, replied she.
Why the devil did you bring Madame to Paris? said the other man rudely.
Mafois! It is a malediction that you must always have a petticoat tacked to your doublet.
Ah, dear Agrippa, replied the man who had spoken first. It is so great a grief depart from one you love.
On my soul, you make me swear to hear you talk. Did you come to Paris to make love?
It seems to me that Bayerne is large enough for your sentiment.
promenades without continuing them in this Babylon, where you have nearly got us killed
twenty times today.
Go home if you wish to make love, but here, keep to your political intrigues, my master.
Let him scold me, ma'i, and never mind him.
I think he would be ill if he did not.
But at least, Vontra Saint-Gree, as you say, get into the litter, and say your sweet
things to madame.
You will run less risk of being recognized there than in the open street.
you are right agrippa give me a place mammy if you permit me to sit by your side permit sire i desire it ardently replied the lady
sire murmured chico who carried away by an impulse tried to raise his head and knocked it against the stone wall meanwhile the happy lover profited by the permission given and seated himself in the litter oh how happy i am he cried without attending in the least to the impatience of his own
friend. Ventre Saint-Gree, this is a good day. Here are my good Parisians who execrate me with all
their souls, and would kill me if they could, working to smooth my way to the throne. And I have in
my arms the woman I love. Where are we, Dominé? When I am king, I will erect here a statue to the
genius of the bayonets. The bayonne, began Chico, but he stopped, for he had given his head a
second bump. We are in the Rue de la Feronner, sire, said Dobinet, and it does not smell nice.
Get in, then, Agrippa, and we will go on. Mafois, no, I will follow behind. I should annoy you,
and, what is worse, you would annoy me. Shut the door, then, bear of Bayerne, and do as you like.
Then to the coachman, he said, La Verena, you know where. The litter went slowly away,
followed by Dobinier.
Let me see, said Chicoe. Must I tell Henry what I have seen? Why should I? Two men and a woman who hide themselves. It would be cowardly. I will not tell. That I know it myself is the important point, for is it not I who reign? His love was very pretty, but he loves too often this dear Henry of Nevada. A year ago it was Madame de Salle, and I suppose this was La Fasus. However, I love the bernets, for I believe someday he will do it.
an ill turn to those dear geises.
Well, I have seen everyone today, but the Duke d'Anjou, he alone is wanting to my list of princes.
Where can my François the third be?
Ventre de Biche, I must look for the worthy monarch.
Chico was not the only person who was seeking for the Duke D'Anjou and unquiet at his absence.
The geises had also sought for him on all sides, but they were not more lucky than Chico.
M. Monsieur d'Anjou was not the man to risk himself imprudently,
and we shall see afterwards what precautions had kept him from his friends.
Once Chicoe thought he had found him in the rue, Betisee,
a numerous group was standing at the door of a wine merchant,
and in this group, Chicoe recognized Monsieur de Montserrault and Monsieur de Guise,
and fancied that the Duke d'Anjou could not be far off.
But he was wrong.
Monshires de Montserro and Guise were occupied in exciting still more an orator in his stammering eloquence.
This order was Gorenfloe, recounting his journey to Leon.
and his duel in an inn with a dreadful Huguenot.
Monsieur de Guise was listening intently,
for he began to fancy it had something to do with the silence of Nicola David.
Chico was terrified.
He felt sure that in another moment Gorenflaw would pronounce his name,
which would throw a fatal light on the mystery.
Chico, in an instant, cut the bridles of some of the horses that were fastened up,
and giving each of them a violent blow,
sent them galloping among the crowd,
which opened and began to disperse in different,
directions. Shiko passed quickly through the groups, and approaching Gorenflow, took
penurga by the bridle, and turned him round. The Duke de Guise was already separated from them
by the rush of the people, and Shiko led off Gorenflow to a kind of cul-de-sac by the church of
St. Germain-Losseraw. Ah, drunkard, said he to him. A traitor! You will then always prefer a
bottle of wine to your friend. Ah, monsieur Shiko, stammered the monk. What, I feed you, wretch,
I give you drink.
I fill your pockets and your stomach, and you betray me.
Ah, Monsieur Chico,
You tell my secrets, wretch.
Dear friend, hold your tongue.
You are but a sycophant and deserve punishment.
And the monk, vigorous and strong, powerful as a bull,
but overcome by wine and repentance,
remained without defending himself in the hands of Chico
who shook him like a balloon full of air.
A punishment to me, to your friend, dear Monsieur Chicoe.
Yes, to you, said Chicoe, striking him over the shoulders with his stick.
Ah, if I were but fasting.
You would beat me, I suppose, I, your friend?
My friend, and you treat me thus?
He who loves well, chastises well, said Chico, redoubling his proofs of friendship.
Now, said he, go and sleep.
bat the corn damendants.
I can no longer see my way, cried the monk, from whose eyes tears were falling.
Said Chico, if you wept for the wine you have drunk, however, I will guide you.
And taking the ass by the bridle, he led him to the hotel where two men assisted Goren
floated dismount, and led him up to the room, which our readers already know.
It is done, said the host returning.
He is in bed.
yes and snoring very well but as he will awake some day or other remember that i do not wish that he should know how he came here indeed it will be better that he should not know that he has been out since the famous night when he made such a noise in the convent
and that he should believe that all that has passed since is a dream very well monsieur sheko but what has happened to the poor monk a great in his fortune it appears that at leon he quarrelled with an agent of monsieur
de meyenne and killed him oh mon dieu so that monsieur de meyenne has sworn that he will have him broken on the wheel make yourself easy monsieur he shall not go out from here on any pretext
good and now said chico as he went away i must find the duke d'an ju
end of chapter forty one recording by john van stan savannah georgia chapter forty two of sheko the jester
by Alexander Dumas. This Liebervox recording is in the public domain, recording by John
Bansstand, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 42, The Prince and the Friend
We may remember that the Duke de Guise had invited the Duke d'Anjou to meet him in the streets
of Paris that evening. However, he determined not to go out of his palace unless he was well-accompanied.
Therefore the Duke went to seek his sword, which was Bousie d'enbois. For the Duke to make up his
mind to this step he must have been very much afraid, for since his deception with regard to Monsieur de Montserrault, he had not seen Boussi, and stood in great dread of him.
Boussi, like all fine natures, felt sorrow more vividly than pleasure, for it is rare that a man,
intrepid in danger, cold and calm in the face of fire and sword, does not give way to grief more easily than a coward.
Those from whom a woman can draw tears most easily are those most to be feared by other men.
Boussi had seen Diana received at court as Comtesse de Montserrault, and as such admitted by the queen into the circle of her maids of honor.
He had seen a thousand curious eyes fixed on her unrivaled beauty.
During the whole evening he had fastened his ardent gaze on her, who never raised her eyes to him, and he, unjust, like every man in love,
never thought how she must have been suffering from not daring to meet his sympathizing glance.
Oh, he said he to himself, seeing that he waited uselessly for her.
look. Women have skill and audacity only when they want to deceive a guardian, a husband, or a mother.
They are awkward and cowardly when they have simply a debt of gratitude to pay. They fear so much to
seem to love. They attach so exaggerated of value to their least favor that they do not mind
breaking their lover's heart, if such be their humor. Diana might have said to me, frankly,
I thank you for what you have done for me, but I do not love you. The blow would have killed or
cured me, but no, she prefers letting me love her hopelessly, but she has gained nothing by it,
for I no longer love her. I despise her. And he went away with rage in his heart. I am mad,
thought he, to torment myself about a person who disdains me, but why does she disdain me, or
for whom? Not surely for that long, livid-looking skeleton, who always by her side, covers her
incessantly with his jealous glances. If I wished it in a quarter of an hour, I could hold him
mute and cold under my knee with ten inches of steel in his heart. And if I cannot be loved,
I could at least be terrible and hated. Oh, her hatred, rather than her indifference. Yes,
but to act thus would be to do what Aquelas or Amoguron would do if they knew how to love.
Better to resemble that hero of Plutarch, whom I so much admired, the young Antiochus,
dying of love and never avowing it, nor uttering a complaint.
Am I not called the brave Boussi?
He went home and threw himself on a chair.
How long he remained there he did not know when a man approached him.
Monsieur Le Compt, said he, you are in fever.
Ah, is it you, Remy?
Yes, Count. Go to bed.
Busy obeyed, and all the next day Remy watched him
with refreshing drinks for his body and kind words for his mind.
but on the day after Boussi missed him.
Poor lad, thought he.
He was tired and wanted air, and then doubtless Gertrude expected him.
She is but a femme de chambre, but she loves,
and a femme de chambre who loves is better than a queen who does not.
The day passed, and Remy did not return.
Bousie was angry and impatient.
Oh, cried he, I, who still believed in gratitude and friendship,
will henceforth believe in nothing.
Towards evening he heard voices in his anti-year.
chamber and a servant entered saying,
It is Monseigneur, the Duke d'engue.
Let him enter, said Bousie, frowning.
The Duke, on entering the room, which was without lights, said,
It is too dark here, Bousie.
Bousie did not answer.
Disgust, closed his mouth.
Are you really ill, said the Duke,
that you do not answer.
I am very ill.
Then that is why I have not seen you for,
two days? Yes, Monseigneur. The prince peaked at these short answers, began to examine the room.
You seem to me well lodged, Boussi, said he. Boussi did not reply.
Bucie must be very ill, said the duke to an attendant who stood by. Why was not Miron called?
The king's doctor is not too good for Boussi. When the servant was gone,
Are you in grief, Boussey? said the Duke.
I do not know.
The Duke approached, becoming more and more gracious as he was rebuffed.
Come, speak frankly, Bousie, said he.
What am I to say, Monseigneur?
You are angry with me?
I, for what, besides, it is no use to be angry with princes.
The Duke was silent.
But, said Boussi, we are losing time and preambles.
To the point, Monseigneur, you have need of me, I suppose.
Ah, Monseigneur, Monseigneur.
Yes, doubtless, do you think I believe that you come here through friendship?
You who love no one.
Oh, Boussi, to say such things to me.
Well, be quick, Monseigneur, what do you want?
When one serves a prince and he dissimulates to the extent of calling you as
friend. One must pay for the dissimulation by being ready to sacrifice everything, even life,
if necessary. The Duke colored, but it was too dark to see it. I wanted nothing of you, Bousie,
and you deceive yourself in thinking my visit interested. I desire only seeing the fine evening,
and that all Paris is out to sign the league, that you should accompany me a little about the
streets. Bousie looked at him. Have you not, or are ye to go with you?
A loot player?
Ah, Monseigneur, you do not mention all his qualities.
I believe that he has fulfilled other functions for you.
Besides, you have a dozen other gentlemen.
I hear them in the antechamber.
At this moment the door opened.
Who is there? said the Duke haughtily.
Who enters unannounced where I am?
I, Remy, replied the young man without any embarrassment.
Who is Remy?
The doctor, Monsignor, said the young man.
And my friend, said Boussi.
You heard what Monsignor asks, continued he, turning to Remy.
Yes, that you should accompany him, but...
But what, said the Duke.
But you cannot do it.
And why so? cried the Duke.
Because it is too cold out of doors.
Too cold?
cried the Duke, surprised that anyone should oppose him.
him. Yes, too cold, therefore I, who answer for Monscher Busy's life to himself and to his friends,
must forbid him to go out. And he pressed Bussie's hand in a significant manner.
Very well, said the Duke, if the risk be so great, he must stay. And he turned angrily to the
door, but returning to the bed, he said, then you have decided not to come?
Monsignor, you hear that the doctor forbids me.
You ought to see Miron. He is a great doctor.
I prefer my friend.
Then, adieu.
Adieu, Monseigneur.
No sooner was the Duke gone than Remy said.
Now, Monsignor, get up at once, if you please.
What for?
To come out with me.
This room is too warm.
You said just now to the Duke that it was too cold outside.
The temperature has changed,
since. So that, said Boussi with curiosity, so that now I am convinced that the air will do you good.
I don't understand. Do you understand the medicines I give you, yet you take them? Come, get up,
a walk with Monsieur d'Anjou is dangerous. With me, it is healthy. Have you lost confidence in me?
If so, send me away. Well, as you wish it. And he rose pale and trembling.
An interesting paleness, said Remy.
But where are we going?
To a place where I have analyzed the air today.
And this air?
Is sovereign for your complaint, Monsignor?
Bussey dressed and they went out.
End of Chapter 42, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 43 of Shiko the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Libre Vox recording is in the public domain.
recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 43. Etymology of the Rue de la Giuseena.
Remy took his patient by the arm and led him by the Rue Coquiliera down to the rampart.
It is strange, said Boussi.
You take me near the marsh of the Grange Battelier and call it healthy.
Oh, monsieur, little patience, we are going to turn round the Rue Pagavan and get into the Rue Montmartre.
You will see what a fine shot.
street, that is. As if I do not know it. Well, so much the better, I need not lose time in showing
you its beauties, and I will lead you at once into a pretty little street. Indeed, after going a few
steps down the Rue Montmartre, they turned to the right. This, said Remy, is the Rue de la Gippetienne,
or Egyptian, which you like, often called by the people the Rue de la Gisena or Giuseana.
Very likely, but where are we going?
Do you see that little church? said Remy.
How nicely it is situated, I dare say you never remarked it before.
No, I did not know it.
Well, now that you have seen the exterior, enter and look at the windows.
They are very curious.
There was such a pleased smile on the young man's face that Boussi felt sure there must have been some other reason for making him enter
than to look at the windows which it was too dark to see.
The chapel was lighted, however, for service,
and Remy began examining a fresco of the Virgin Mary,
which was a continual source of complaint to the women who frequented the church,
as they said that it attracted the attention of the young shopkeepers away from them.
You had some other object in bringing me here than I should admire the Saint-Marie, had you not?
No, no.
Then let us go.
wait a moment the service is finishing now let us go said busi they are moving and he walked to the door at least take some holy water
busy obeyed and remi making a sign to a woman who stood near she advanced and busi grew suddenly pale for he recognized gertrude she saluted him and passed on but behind her came a figure which although closely veiled made his heart beat fast
Remy looked on and Bousie knew now why he had brought him to this church.
Bussie followed the lady and Remy followed him.
Gertrude had walked on before until she came to an alley closed by a door.
She opened it and let her mistress pass.
Bousie followed and the two others disappeared.
It was half-past seven in the evening and near the beginning of May.
The air began to have the feeling of spring and the leaves were beginning to unfold themselves.
Boosie looked round him and found himself in a little garden, 50 feet square, surrounded by high walls, covered with vines and moss.
The first lilacs, which had begun to open in the morning sun, sent out their sweet emanations,
and the young man felt tempted to think that so much perfume and warmth and life came to him only from the presence of the woman he loved so tenderly.
On a little wooden bench sat Diana, twisting in her fingers a sprig of wallflower which she had picked without knowing what she did.
as bussey approached her she raised her head and said timidly monsieur le comte all deception would be unworthy of us if you found me at the church of st marie le gipdienne it was not chance that brought you there
no madame remi took me out without my knowing where i was going and i swear to you that i was ignorant you do not understand me monsieur i know well that monsieur remi brought you there by force perhaps
no madam not by force i did not know that he was going to take me to see any one that is a harsh speech said diana sadly and with tears in her eyes do you mean that had you known you would not have come
oh madame it would have been but just monsieur you did me a great service and i have not thanked you pardon me and receive all my thanks madame busies stopped he felt so overcome that he had neither words nor ideas
but i wish to prove to you continued diana that i am not ungrateful nor forgetful it was i who begged monsieur remi to procure for me the honor of this interview it was i who sought for it forgive me if i have displeased you
oh madame you cannot think that i know continued diana who was the strongest because she had prepared herself for this interview how much trouble you had in fulfilling my commission
i know all your delicacy i know it and appreciate it believe me judge then what i must have suffered from the idea that you would misunderstand the sentiments of my heart
madame i have been ill for three days oh i know cried diana with a rise in color and i suffered more than you for monsieur remi he deceived me no doubt for he made me believe
that your forgetfulness caused it oh it is true then i have been right to do as i have done to see you to thank you for your kindness and to swear to you in eternal gratitude do you believe that i speak from the bottom of my heart
busy shook his head sadly and did not reply do you doubt my words said diana madame those who feel a kindness for you show it when they can you knew i was at the past
palace the night of your presentation. You knew I was close to you. You must have felt my looks
fixed on you, and you never raised your eyes to me. You'd never let me know by a word, a sign,
or a gesture, that you were aware of my presence. But perhaps you did not recognize me,
madame. You have only seen me twice. Diana replied with so sad a glance of reproach that
Boussi was moved by it. Pardon me, madame, said he. You are not an ordinary woman, and
yet you act like them, this marriage.
I was forced to conclude it.
Yes, but it was easy to break.
Impossible, on the contrary.
Did you not know that near you watched a devoted friend?
Even that made me fear.
And you did not think of what my life would be when you belonged to another,
but perhaps you kept the name of Montserrault from choice.
Do you think so?
murmured Diana.
So much the better.
And her eyes filled with tears,
Busy walked up and down in great agitation.
I am to become once more a stranger to you, said he.
Alas!
Your silence says enough.
I can only speak by my silence.
At the Louvre, you would not see me,
and now you will not speak to.
to me. At the Louvre I was watched by Monsour de Montserro, and he is jealous.
Jealous! What does he want, then? Mondeur, whose happiness can he envy when all the world is envying his?
I tell you he is jealous. For the last two or three days he has seen someone wandering round our new abode.
Then you have quitted the Rue Saint Antoine?
How? cried Diana thoughtlessly. Then it was not you?
madame since your marriage was publicly announced since that evening at the louvre where you did not deign to look at me i have been in bed devoured by fever so you see that your husband could not be jealous of me at least
well monsieur le comte if it be true that you had any desire to see me you must thank this unknown man for knowing monsieur de montserrault as i know him this man made me tremble for you and i wish to see you and say to you
Do not expose yourself so, Monsieur Lecomte.
Do not make me more unhappy than I am.
Reassure yourself, madame, it was not I.
Now let me finish what I have to say.
In the fear of this man whom I do not know,
but whom Monsieur de Montserrault does, perhaps,
he exacts that I should leave Paris, so that,
said Diana, holding out her hand to Bussi,
you may look upon this as our last meeting, Monsieur Lecomte.
to-morrow we start for meridor you are going madame there is no other way to reassure monsieur de montserrault no other way for me to be at peace besides i myself detest paris the world the court and the louvre i wish to be alone with my souvenirs of my happy past perhaps a little of my former happiness will return to me there my father will accompany me and i shall find there monsieur and madame de st luke who expect
me. Adieu, Malture de Boussi. Bousie hid his face in his hands.
All is over for me, he murmured.
What do you say, said Diana. I say, madame, that this man exiles you, that he takes
from me the only hope left to me, that of breathing the same air as yourself, of seeing you
sometimes, of touching your dress as you pass. Oh, this man is my mortal enemy, and if I perish for
I will destroy him with my own hands.
Oh,
Munchula Comte.
The wretch, it is not enough for him
that you are his wife.
You, the most beautiful and most charming of creatures,
but he is still jealous.
The devouring monster would absorb the whole world.
Oh, calm yourself, Comte.
Mondeu, he is excusable, perhaps.
He is excusable?
You defend him, madame.
Oh, if you knew, cried Diana covering her face with her hands.
If I knew...
Oh, madame, I know one thing.
He who is your husband is wrong to think of the rest of the world.
But, cried Diana in a broken voice,
If you were wrong, Monsieur Le Comte, and if he were not?
And a young woman touching with her cold hand, the burning Juanza-Boussi,
rose and fled among the signs.
lombar alleys of the garden, seized Gertrude's arm and dragged her away before Boussi,
astonished and overwhelmed with delight, had time to stretch out his arms to retain her.
He uttered a cry and tottered.
Remy arrived in time to catch him in his arms and make him sit down on the bench that
Diana had just quitted.
End of Chapter 43.
Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 44 of Shiko the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Libre Vox recording is in the public domain.
recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia
Chapter 44
How Depernan had his doublet torn and how Schomburg was stained blue.
While Monsieur le Herrietta piled signature upon signature,
while Chico consigned Gornflow to the Conna deben's aunts,
while Boussi returned to life in the happy little garden full of perfume and love,
the king annoyed at all he had seen in the city and furious against his brother,
whom he had seen pass in the Rue Saint-Aunt.
honoret accompanied by monsieur de guise and montserrault and followed by a whole train of gentlemen re-entered the louvre accompanied by morgueron and quellis he had gone out with all four of his friends but at some steps from the louvre shamburg and de pernawn had profited by the first crush to disappear counting on some adventures in such a turbulent night before they had gone one hundred yards de fernan had passed his sword-chief between the legs of a citizen who was running and who tumbled down in consequence and shamburg had pulled the cap off of the head
of a young and pretty woman. But both had badly chosen their day for attacking these good Parisians,
generally so patient, for a spirit of revolt was prevalent in the streets, and the bourgeois rose,
crying out for aid, and the husband of the young woman launched his apprentices on Schaumburg.
He was brave, therefore he stopped, but put his hand on his sword and spoke in a high tone.
Depernon was prudent, he fled. Henry had entered his room at the Louvre, and seated in his
great armchair, was trembling with impatience and seeking a good pretext for getting into a passion.
Morgiron was playing with Narcissus, the large greyhound, and Quellus was sitting near.
They go on, cried Henry. Their plot advances, sometimes tigers, sometimes serpents. When they do
not spring, they glide. Oh, sire, said Quelis, are there not always plots in a kingdom?
What the devil could all the sons, brothers, and cousins of kings,
do if they did not plot. And Quelis irreverently turned his back to the king.
Here, Mogheran, said the king, with what nonsense he tries to put me off.
Well, sire, look at Narcissus. He is a good dog, but when you pull his ears, he growls,
and when you tread on his toes, he bites.
Here is the other comparing me to my dog.
But not so, sire. I place Narcissus far above you, for he knows how to defend himself,
and you do not.
And he also turned his back.
That is right, cried the king,
my good friends, for whom they accuse me
of despoiling the kingdom,
abandoned me, insult me.
Ah, Shiko, if you were here.
At this moment, however, the door opened
and Depernard appeared,
without hat or cloak,
and with his doublet all torn.
"'Bondieu!' cried Henry.
What is the matter?
Sire, said Depernal,
look at me see how they treat the friends of your majesty who has treated you thus my dear your people or rather the people of monsieur le duc deux who cried vive la messa vive guise
vive a francois vive everyone in fact except the king and what did you do to be treated thus ah ain't nothing what can a man do to a people they recognized me for your majesty's friend and that was enough
but schaumburg well did he not come to your aid did he not defend you poor berth had he enough to do on his own account how so i left him in the hands of a dyer whose wife's cap he had pulled off and who with his five or six apprentices seemed likely to make him pass an unpleasant quarter of an hour
polomardieu and where did you leave my poor schaumburg i will go myself to his aid they may say continued he looking at maugeron and quellis that my friends abandoned me but they shall never say that i abandoned them
thanks sire said a voice behind henry thanks but here i am i extricated myself without assistance but mine got it was not without trouble it is shomberg's voice cried all but with it
devil is he? Here I am, cried the voice, and indeed in the corner of the room they saw something
that looked not like a man, but a shadow. Schaumburg, cried the king, where do you come from and
why are you that color? Indeed, Schaumburg from head to foot was of a most beautiful blue.
Der Teufel, cried he, the wretches, it is not wonderful that the people ran after me.
But what is the matter?
The matter is that they dipped me in a vat, the knaves.
I believe that it was only water, but it was indigo.
Ah, more do, cried Quillis, bursting out laughing.
Indigo is very dear.
You must have carried away at least twenty crowns worth of indigo.
I wish you had been in my place.
And you did not kill anyone?
I left my poniard somewhere.
That is all I know, up to the hilt in a sheath of flesh.
but in a second I was taken, carried off, dipped in the vat, and almost drowned.
And how did you get out of their hands?
By committing a cowardice, sire.
What was that?
Crying, Vive la Ligue.
That was like me.
Only they made me add,
Vive le duke d'Anjou, said Depernand.
And I also, cried Schaumburg, but that is not all.
what my poor schaumburg did they make you cry something else no that was enough god knows but just as i cried vive le duke d'anjou guess who passed how can i guess
busy his cursed bussy who heard me he could not understand pa bleu it was not difficult to understand i had a poniard at my throat and i was in a vat
and he did not come to your rescue it seemed as though he was in a dreadful hurry he scarcely seemed to touch the ground perhaps he did not recognize you as you were blue ha very likely
he would be excusable said the king for indeed my poor schaumburg i should hardly have known you myself never mind we shall meet some other time when i am not in a vat oh as for me
said depernon it is his master i should like to punish the duke d'enjou whose praises they are singing all over paris said quellis the fact is that he is master of paris to-night said deperinand
ah my brother my brother cried the king ha yes sire you cry my brother but you do nothing against him and yet it is clear to me that he is at the head of some plot said shenberg
eh mordieu that is what i was saying just before you came in to these gentlemen and they replied by shrugging their shoulders and turning their backs not because you said there was a plot sire but because you do nothing to suppress it
and now said quellus we say save us sire or rather save yourself to-morrow monsieur de guise will come to the louvre and ask you to name a chief for the league if you name monsieur d'angue as you promised he at the head of one hundred thousand parisians excited by this night can do what he likes
then said henry if i take a decisive step will you support me yes sire if sire you will only give me time to remodel my dress said de pernault go to my room de pernault my valet de chambre will give you what you want
and i sire must have a bath said schaumburg go to my bath then i may hope sire that my insult will not remain unavenged and remain silent for a moment and then said
quellis ask if monsieur d'angieu has returned to the louvre quellis went but came back and said that the duke had not yet returned well you quellis and morgueron go down and watch for his entrance and then
Have all the doors shut.
Bravo, sire.
I will be back in ten minutes, sire, said Depernel.
And my stay will depend on the quality of the die, said Schaumburg.
Come as soon as possible, said the king.
The young men went out, and the king left alone, kneeled down on his pre-due.
End of Chapter 44, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
of Shiko the jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Libravox recording is in the public domain,
recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 45, Shiko, more than ever, king of France.
The gates of the Louvre were generally closed at 12,
but the king gave orders that they should be left open on this night till the one.
At a quarter to one, Queles came up.
Sire, said he, the Duke has come in.
What is Maguron doing?
Watching that he does not go out again.
There is no danger.
Then?
Let him go to bed quietly.
Whom has he with him?
Monsieur de Montserrault and his ordinary gentleman.
And Monsieur de Boussi?
No, he is not there.
So much the better.
What are your orders, sire?
Tell Schaumburg and Depernal to be quick and let Monsieur de Monson.
know that i wish to speak to him five minutes after shamburg and depernan entered the former with only a slight blue tint left which it would take several baths to eradicate and the latter newly clothed after them monsieur de montserro appeared the captain of the guards has just announced to me that your majesty did me the honor to send for me he said yes monsieur when i was out this evening i saw the stars so brilliant and the moon so clear that i thought it would be splendid weather for the
the chase tomorrow. So, Monsieur Le Comte, set off at once for Vincenna and get a stag turned out
ready for me. But, sire, I thought that tomorrow your majesty had given a rendezvous to
Monsieur de de Guise in order to name a chief for the league.
Well, monsieur, said the king haughtily, sire, there might not be time.
There is always time, monsieur, for those who know how to employ it.
and that is why I tell you to set off at once,
so that you may have all ready for tomorrow morning at ten.
Quellis, Schaumburg, have the door of the Louvre open for Monsieur de Montserrault,
and have it closed behind him.
The chief huntsman retired in astonishment.
It is a whim of the kings, said he to the young men.
Yes.
They watched him out, and then returned to the king.
Now, said Henry, silence and all four of you follow me.
Where are we going, sire? said D'Eperinand.
Those who follow will see.
The king took a lantern in his hand and led the young men along the secret corridor,
which led to his brother's rooms.
A valet de Chambre watched there, but before he had time to warn his master,
Henry ordered him to be silent, and the young men pushed him into a room and locked the door.
Henry opened his brother's door.
Francois had gone to bed full of dreams of ambition, which the events of the evening had nourished.
He had heard his name exalted and the kings abused.
Conducted by the Duke de Guise, he had seen the Parisians open everywhere for him and his gentlemen,
while those of the king were insulted and hooted.
Never since the commencement of his career had he been so popular and consequently so hopeful.
He had placed on the table a letter from Monsieur de Guise, which had been brought to him by Monsieur de Montserrault.
His surprise and terror were great when he saw the secret door open, and still more when he recognized the king.
Henry signed to his companions to remain on the threshold, and advanced to the bed frowning but silent.
Sire, stammered the Duke, the honor that your majesty does me is so unlooked for,
that it frightens you, does it not? But stay where you are, my brother, do not rise.
But, sire, only permit me, and he drew towards him the letter of Monsieur de Guise.
You are reading, asked the king,
Yes, sire
Something interesting to keep you awake at this time of night
Oh, sire, nothing very important, the evening courier
Oh, yes, I understand.
The courier of Venus, but no, I see I am wrong.
They do not seal billet-doux with seals of that size.
The duke hid the letter altogether.
How discreet this dear Francois is, said the king,
with a smile which frightened his brother.
However, making an effort to recover himself, he said,
Did your majesty wish to say anything particular to me?
Well, I have to say to you, monsieur, I wish to say before witnesses.
Here, gentlemen, continued he, turning to the four young men,
Listen to us.
I order you.
Sire, said the Duke with a glance full of rage and hatred,
before insulting a man of my rank,
you should have refused me the hospitality of the lo.
Louvre, in the Hotel D'Anjou, at least, I should have been free to reply to you.
Really, you forget, then, that wherever you are you are my subject, that I am the king and that every house is mine.
Sire, I am at the Louvre, at my mother's.
And your mother is in my house, but to the point, give me that paper.
Which?
That which you were reading, which was on your table, and which you hid when I came in.
sire reflect on what on this that you are making a request unworthy of a gentleman and fit only for a police officer the king grew livid that letter monsieur a woman's letter sire
there are some women's letters very good to see and dangerous not to see such as those are mother rights brother this letter monsieur cried the king
stamping his foot, or I will have it torn from you by my Swiss.
The Duke jumped out of bed, and the letter crumpled in his hand,
evidently with the intention of approaching the fire,
but Henry, divining his intention, placed himself between him and the fire.
You would not treat your brother thus, cried the Duke.
Not my brother, but my mortal enemy.
Not my brother, but the Duke d'Angu, who went all through Paris with Monsieur de Guise,
who tries to hide for me a letter from one of his accomplices,
the Lorraine Princes.
This time, said the Duke,
your police are wrong.
I tell you, I saw in the seal
the three merits of Lorraine.
Give it to me, Mordieu!
Or, Henry advanced toward his brother
and laid his hand on his shoulder.
Francois had no sooner felt the touch of his hand,
then, falling on his knees, cried out,
Help, help! My brother is going to kill me!
These words uttered in an accent of profound terror,
startled the king and mitigated his rage.
The idea passed quickly through his mind that in their family, as by a curse,
brother had always assassinated brother.
No, my brother, said he.
You are wrong.
I do not wish to hurt you.
But you cannot contend with me.
I am the master, and if you did not know it before, you know it now.
Yes, my brother, I acknowledge it.
Very well, then give me that letter.
the king orders it the duke let it fall and the king picked it up but without reading it put it in his pocket-book is that all said the duke with his sinister glance
no monsieur you must keep your room until my suspicions with respect to you are completely dissipated the room is commodious and not much like a prison stay here you will have good company at least outside the door for this night these four gentlemen will guard you
Tomorrow they will be relieved by a guard of Swiss.
But my friends, can I not see them?
Who do you call your friends?
Monsieur de Montserrault, Monsieur de Riberach,
Monsieur Antrog, and Monsieur de Boussi.
Oh, yes, he, of course.
Has he had the misfortune to displease your majesty?
Yes.
When, sire?
Always, but particularly.
tonight.
Tonight? What did he do?
Insulted me in the streets of Paris.
You?
My followers, which is the same thing?
Boussi? You have been deceived, sire.
I know what I say.
Sire, M. de Boussi has not been out of his hotel for two days.
He is at home ill in bed burning with fever.
The king turned to Schaumburg, who said,
if he had fever at all events he had it in the rue cochillier.
Who told you he was there? said the Duke.
I saw him.
You saw Boussi out of doors?
Yes, looking well and happy,
and accompanied by his ordinary follower, that Ramey.
Then I do not understand it.
I saw him in bed myself.
He must have deceived me.
It is well he will be punished with the rest,
said the king.
King. If Monsieur de Boussi went out alone after refusing to go out with me,
You hear, gentlemen, what my brother says.
But we will talk of him another time. Now I recommend my brother to your care.
You will have the honor of serving as guard to a prince of the blood.
Oh, sire, said Quellus. Be satisfied. We know what we owe to Monsieur le Duke.
It is well ado, gentlemen.
Sire, cried the Duke.
Am I really a prisoner? Are my friends not to visit me? And am I not to go out?
And the idea of the next day presented itself to his mind, when his presence would be so necessary to Monsieur de Guise.
Sire, cried he again, let me at least remain near your majesty. It is my place and I can be as well guarded there as elsewhere.
Sire, grant me this favor. The king was about to heal to this request and say yes, when his attention was attracted to the door where a long,
body, with its arms, its head, and everything that it could move was making signs to him to say
no. It was Shiko. No, said Henry to his brother. You are very well here, and here you must stay.
Sire, it is my pleasure and that is enough, said the king haughtily. I said I was the real king of
France, murmured Chico. End of chapter 45. Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah,
Georgia. Chapter 46 of Shiko the Jester by Alexander Dumas. This Leapervox recording is in the public
domain, recording by John Van Stan's Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 46. How Chico paid a visit to Busy and what
followed. The next morning, about nine, Busy was eating his breakfast and talking with Remi over the
events of the previous day. Remy, said he, did you not think you had seen somewhere that gentleman
whom they were dipping in a vat in the rue cochilliere.
Yes, Monsieur Lecomte, but I cannot think of his name.
I ought to have helped him, said Boussi.
It is a duty one gentleman owes to another, but really, Remy,
I was too much occupied with my own affairs.
But he must have recognized us, for we were our natural color,
and it seemed to me that he rolled his eyes frightfully and shook his fist at us.
Are you sure of that, Remy?
We must find out who it was.
I cannot let such an insult pass.
Oh, cried Remy, I know now who he was.
How so?
I heard him swear.
I should think so.
Anyone would have sworn in such a situation.
Yes, but he swore in German.
Bah.
Yes, he said, Gottferdama.
Then it was Schaumburg.
himself, Monsieur Lecomte.
Then my dear Remy, get your salves ready.
Why so, monsieur?
Because before long you will have to apply them either to his skin or to mine.
You would not be so foolish as to get killed, now you are so well and so happy.
St. Marie Ligipitiana has cursed you once, but she will get tired of working miracles for you.
On the contrary, Remy, you cannot tell how pleasant it feels to risk your life with you.
you are happy. I assure you, I never fought with a good heart when I had lost so large sums at
play, when things had gone wrong or when I had anything to reproach myself with. But when my
purse is full, my heart light, and my conscience clear, I go boldly to the field, for I am sure
of my hand. It is then I am brilliant. I should fight well today, Remy, for thanks to you,
said he, extending his hand to the young man. I am very happy.
Stay a moment, however, you will, I hope, deprive yourself of this pleasure.
A beautiful lady of my acquaintance made me swear to keep you safe and sound,
under the pretext that your life belongs to her.
Good, Remy.
You call me good, Remy, because I brought you to see Madame de Montserro,
but shall you call me so when you are separated from her,
and unluckily the day approaches if it be not come.
What do you mean?
Do you not know that she is going to Anjou and that I myself have the grief of being separated from Gertrude?
Boussi could not help smiling at the pretended grief of the young man.
You love her then, he said.
I should think so.
You should see how she beats me.
And you let her do it?
Oh, yes.
But to return to Diana, Remy, when shall we set off?
Ah, I expected that.
On the latest possible day, I should say.
Why so?
Firstly, because it seems to me that Monsieur le Duke d'Anjou will want you here.
After?
Because Monsieur de Montserrault, by a special blessing, does not suspect you in the least,
and would suspect something immediately if he saw you disappear from Paris at the same time as his wife.
What do I care for that?
No, but I care.
I charge myself with curing the sword strokes received in duels,
for as you manage your sword well, you never receive very serious ones,
but not the blows given secretly by jealous husbands.
They are animals who, in such cases, strike hard.
Well, my dear friend, if it is my destiny to be killed by Monsieur de Montserrault,
well, he will kill me.
and then a week after madame de montserrault will be reconciled to her husband which will dreadfully enrage your poor soul which will see it from above or below without being able to prevent it m you are right remy i will live
quite right but that is not all you must be charmingly polite to him he is frightfully jealous of the duke d'anjou who while you were ill in bed promenaded before the house with his auree
make advances then to this charming husband and do not even ask him what has become of his wife since you know quite well you are right remi i believe now i am no longer jealous of the bear i will be civil to him
at this moment some one knocked at the door who is there cried busie monsieur replied a page there is a gentleman below who wishes to speak to you to speak to me so early
Who is it?
A tall gentleman dressed in green velvet.
Can it be Schaumburg?
He said a tall man.
True, then, Moncerot, perhaps?
Well, let him enter.
After a minute the visitor entered.
Monsieur Chico, cried Boussie.
Himself, Monsieur Le Comte.
Remy retired into another room, and then Chico said,
Monsieur, Monsieur, I come to propose to you a little bargain.
"'Speak, monsieur,' said Boussi in great surprise.
"'What will you promise me if I render you a great service?'
"'That depends on the service, Monsieur,' replied Boussi disdainfully.
Chico feigned not to remark this air of disdain.
"'Monsieur,' said he, sitting down and crossing his long legs,
"'I remark that you do not ask me to sit down.'
The color mounted to Bousie's face.
"'Monsieur,' continued Chico,
Have you heard of the league?
I have heard much of it, said Bussie.
Well, Monsieur, you ought to know that it is an association of honest Christians,
united for the purpose of religiously massacring their neighbors, the Huguenots.
Are you of the league, monsieur?
I am.
But, monsieur, say only yes or no.
Allow me to express my astonishment.
I did myself the honor of asking you.
you if you belonged to the league.
Monsieur Chicoe, as I do not like questions
whose import I do not understand,
I beg you to change the conversation
before I am forced to tell you
that I do not like questioners.
Come, Monsieur Chico, we have but a few minutes left.
Well, in a few minutes, one can say a great deal.
However, I might have dispensed with asking you the question,
as if you do not belong to the league now,
you soon will, as Monsieur D'Anjou does.
monsieur donju who told you that himself speaking to me in person as the gentlemen of the law say or rather right for example that dear monsieur nicolade that star of the forum parisians now that you understand that as monsieur don ju belongs to the league you cannot help belonging to it also you who are his right arm the league knows better than to accept a maimed chief
well monsieur sheko what then why if you do not belong to it or they think you are likely to do so what has happened to his royal highness will certainly happen to you and what has happened to him
monsieur said chicoe rising and imitating monsieur de bussy's manner of a little before i do not love questions nor questioners therefore i have a great mind to let them do to you what they have done to-night to the duke
monsieur chico said busy with a smile speak i beg of you where is the duke he is in prison where in his own room for four of my good friends
guards guard him, Monsieur de Schaumburg, who has dyed blue yesterday, as you know, since you
passed during the operation, Monsieur de Pernand, who is yellow from the fright he had,
Monsieur de Quelis, who is red with anger, and Monsieur de Mauguran, who is white with Henri.
It is beautiful to see, not to speak of the Duke, who is going green with terror,
so that we shall have a perfect rainbow to delight our eyes.
Then, monsieur, you think my liberty is in danger?
Danger, monsieur. Suppose that they are already on the way to arrest you.
Bousie shuddered. Do you like the Bastille, Monsieur de Boussi? It is a good place for meditation,
and Monsieur Laurent d'Eux de Guestou, the governor, keeps a good cook.
They would send me to the Bastille?
My foie, I ought to have in my pocket something like an order to conduct you there. Would you
like to see it? And Chicoe drew from his pocket an order from the king and
form to apprehend wherever he might be, Monsieur Louis de Clermont, Signor de Bousci.
Written very nicely by Monsieur Quuelas, continued Chicoe.
Then, monsieur, cried Boussi, you are really rendering me a service?
I think so. Do you agree with me?
Monsieur, I beg you to tell me why you do it, for you love the king and he hates me.
Monseigneur, Lecomte, I save you, think what you please.
of my action, but do you forget that I asked for a recompense?
Ah, true.
Well?
Most willingly, monsieur.
Then someday you will do what I ask you?
On my honor, if possible.
That is enough.
Now, mount your horse and disappear.
I go to carry this order to those who are to use it.
Then you were not to arrest me yourself?
I, for what do you take me?
But I should abandon my master.
Have no scruples he abandons you.
You are a gentleman, Monsieur Chico.
Boussi called Remy, to do him justice he was listening at the door.
Remy, our horses.
They are saddled, monsieur.
Ah, said Chico, this young man knows what he is about.
Boussi thanked Chico once more and went down.
Where are we going? said Remy.
Well, said Boussi, hesitating.
What do you say to Normandy? said Chicoe.
It is too near.
Flanders, then.
Too far.
Anjou is a reasonable distance, monsieur, said Remy.
Well, then, enjou, said Bousie, coloring.
Adieu, said Chico.
It is destined.
said remi when he was gone let us be quick and perhaps we may overtake her said busi end of chapter forty six recording by john van stan savannah georgia chapter forty seven of sheko the jester by alexander dumas this libra fox recording is in the public domain recording by john van stan savanna georgia chapter forty seven the chess of monsieur chicot and the cup and ball of monsieur quellis
Chico returned joyfully to the Louvre.
It was a great satisfaction to him to have saved a brave gentleman like Boussi.
Monseigneur de Guise, after having received in the morning the principal leaguers,
who came to bring him the registers filled with signatures,
and after having made them all swear to recognize the chief that the king should appoint,
went out to visit Monsieur d'Anjou, whom he had lost sight of about ten the evening before.
The Duke found the prince's valet rather unquiet at his master's absence,
but he imagined that he had slept at the Louvre.
The Duke de Guise asked to speak to Aureyi,
who was most likely to know where his master was?
Auree came, but stated he had been separated from the prince the evening before
by a pressure of the crowd, and had come to the Hotel D'Au to wait for him,
not knowing that His Highness had intended to sleep at the Louvre.
He added that he had just sent to the Louvre to inquire,
and that a message had been returned that Dduke was still asleep.
A sleep at 11 o'clock.
lock? Not likely. You ought to go to the Louvre, already. I did think of it, Monsignor,
but I feared that this was only a tale invented to satisfy my messenger, and that the prince
was seeking pleasure elsewhere, and might be annoyed at my seeking him. Oh, no, the Duke has too much
sense to be pleasure-seeking on a day like this. Go to the Louvre. You will be sure to find him
there. I will if you wish it, but what shall I say to him? Say that that the
a convocation at the Louvre is fixed for two o'clock, and that it is necessary that we should
have a conference first. It is not at the time when the king is about to choose a chief, for the league
that he should be sleeping. Very well, Monseigneur, I will beg his highness to come here,
and say that I am waiting impatiently for him. Meanwhile, I will go and seek Mouscheur de Boussi.
But if I do not find his highness, what am I to do? Then make no further search for him. In any
event I shall be at the Louvre at a quarter before two.
Arriyi passed through the courtiers who crowded the Louvre and made his way to the Duke's
apartments.
At the door he found Chico playing chess.
O'Reilly tried to pass, but Chico with his long legs blocked up the doorway.
He was forced to touch him on the shoulder.
Ah, it is you, Monsieur Aurei.
What are you doing, Monsieur Chico?
Playing chess, as you see.
All alone?
yes i am studying do you play very little yes i know you are a musician and music is so difficult in art that those who give themselves to it must sacrifice all their time
you seem very serious over your game yes it is my king who disquietes me you must know monsieur orrigh that at chess the king is a very insignificant person who has no will who can only go one step forward or back
or one to the right or left while he's surrounded by active enemies by knights who jump three squares at a time by a crowd of pawns who surround him so that if he be badly counseled he is a ruined king in no time ma foi
but m chico how does it happen that you are studying this at the door of his royal highness's room because i am waiting for monsieur quellis who is in there where
with His Highness
With His Highness,
What is he doing in there?
I did not think they were such friends.
Hush!
Then he whispered in Ariye's ear.
He has come to ask pardon of the Duke
for a little quarrel they had yesterday.
Really?
It was the king who insisted on it.
You know on what excellent terms the brothers are just now.
The king would not suffer an impertinence of Quellus to pass
and ordered him to apologize.
Really?
Ah, Monsieur O'Reilly,
I think that we are entering the golden age.
The Louvre is about to become Arcadia
and the two brothers Arcades Ambo.
Arrhi smiled and passed into the antechamber,
where he was courteously saluted by Quellis,
between whose hands a superb cup and ball of ebony
and laid with ivory was making rapid evolutions.
Bravo, Monsieur Quelis, said Aurehi,
Ah, my dear Monsieur Aureyi, when shall I play cup and ball as well as you play the lute?
When you have studied your plaything as long as I have my instrument, but where is Monseigneur?
I thought you were with him.
I have an audience with him, but Schaumburg comes first.
What?
Monshire de Samburg also?
Ah, Mondeu, yes.
The king settled all that.
He is in the next room.
enter Monsieur Ariye and remind the prince that we are waiting for him.
Ariye opened the second door and saw Schaumburg reclining on a kind of couch,
from which he amused himself by sending from a tube little balls of earth through a gold ring,
suspended from the ceiling by a silk thread,
while a favorite dog brought him back the balls as they fell.
Ah!
Good morning, Monsieur Arriye.
You see, I am amusing myself while I wait for my audience.
But where is Monseigneur?
Oh, he is occupied in pardoning Depernon and Morgirond.
But will you not enter, you who are privileged?
Perhaps it would be indiscreet?
Not at all, enter, Monseigneur, enter.
And he pushed him into the next room where the astonished musician perceived Depernon
before a mirror, occupied in stiffening his moustachios,
while Morgiron, seated near the window, was cutting
out engravings, by the side of which the bass relieves on the Temple of Venus Aphrodite would
have looked holy. The Duke without his sword was in his armchair between these two men,
who only looked at him to watch his movements, and only spoke to him to say something disagreeable,
seeing Ariye he got up to meet him.
Take care, Monsignor, said Maguron, you are stepping on my figures.
Mondeur, cried the musician, he insults my master.
Dear Monsieur Ariye, said Defernon still arranging his moustachios,
How are you?
Be so kind as to bring me here your little dagger, said Magyran.
Gentlemen, gentlemen, do not remember where you are?
Yes, yes, my dear Orpheus, that is why I ask for your dagger.
Do you see, Monsieur le Duke has none?
Ari ye, cried the Duke in a tone full of grief and rage.
Do you not see that I am a prisoner?
A prisoner?
To whom?
To my brother.
You might know that by my jailers.
Oh, if I had but guessed it.
You would have brought your loot to amuse his highness,
said a mocking voice behind them.
But I thought of it and sent for it.
Here it is.
How does your chest go on, Chico, said Defernaud.
I believe I shall save the king,
but it is not without trouble. Come, Monsieur O'Reilly, give me your poniard in return for the loot,
a fair exchange. The astonished musician obeyed. There is one rat in the trap, said
Quellis, who returned to his post in the antechamber, only exchanging his cup and ball for
Schaumburg's shooting tube. It is amusing to very one's pleasures, said Chico, so for a change,
I will go and sign the league. End of Chapter 47, recording by John
Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 48 of Chicoe, the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Libravox recording is in the public domain.
Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 48.
The reception of the Chiefs of the League.
The time for the great reception drew near.
Paris, nearly as tumultuous as the evening before, had sent toward the Louvre, its deputation
of leaguers, its bodies of workmen, its sheriffs, its militia, and its constantly
increasing masses of spectators. The king on his throne in the great hall was surrounded by his
officers, his friends, his courtiers and his family, waiting for all the corporations to defile
before him, when Monsieur de Montserrault entered abruptly.
Look, Henry Quay, said Chico, who was standing near the king.
At what? And your chief huntsman? Pardur, he is well worth it. See how pale and dirty he is.
Henry made a sign to Monsieur de Montseroux, who approached.
How is it that you are at the Louvre, Monsieur? I thought you at Vincennes.
Sire, the stag was turned off at seven o'clock this morning, but when noon came and I had no news,
I feared that some misfortune had happened to your majesty, and I returned.
Really?
Sire, if I have done wrong, attribute it to an excess of devotion.
Yes, monsieur, and I appreciate it.
now said the count hesitatingly if your majesty wishes me to return to vincennes as i am reassured no no stay this chase was a fancy which came into our head and which went as it came do not go away i want near me devoted subjects and you have just classified yourself as such
monsoro bowed and said where does your majesty wish me to remain will you give him to me for half an hour said she co to the king in a low voice what for
to torment him a little you owe me some compensation for obliging me to be present at this tiresome ceremony well take him where does your majesty wish me to stand again asked monsieur de montserraulte
where you like go behind my arm-chair that is where i put my friends come here said chicoe making room for monsieur de montserrault come and get the scent of these fellows here is game which can be tracked without a hound here are the shoemakers who pass or rather who have passed
then there are the tanners more de marie if you lose their scent i will take away your place monsieur de montserrault listened mechanically he seemed preoccupied and looked around him anxiously
do you know what your chief huntsman is hunting for now said chico in an undertone to the king no your brother the game is not in sight just ask him where his countess is
What for?
Just ask.
Monsieur le Comte, said Henry.
What have you done with Madame de Montserrault?
I do not see her here.
The Count started, but replied,
Sire, she is ill.
The heir of Paris did not agree with her.
So having obtained leave from the Queen,
she set out last night with her father for Madador.
Paris is not good for women in her situation, said Chico.
Montserrault grew pale and looked furious,
at him.
This poor Countess, continued Chico,
she will dive on Wee by the way.
I said that she traveled with her father.
A father is very respectable.
I allow, but not very amusing.
And if she had only that worthy baron to amuse her,
it would be sad, but luckily.
What?
cried the Count.
What?
What do you mean by luckily?
Ah, it was an ellipsis.
I used.
The Count shrugged his shoulders.
Oh, but it was.
Ask, ask Henry, who is a man of letters.
Yes, said the king.
But what did your adverb mean?
What adverb?
Luckily.
Luckily means luckily.
Luckily, then, there exists some of our friends
and very amusing ones,
who if they meet the Countess will amuse her,
and as they are going the same way,
it is probable they will.
Oh, I see them from here, do you not?
Henry, you who are a man of imagination,
there they go on a good road,
well-mounted and saying sweet things to Madame Le Comtesse,
which she likes very much, dear lady.
Monsieur de Montserra was furious,
but he could not show it before the king,
so he said as mildly as he could.
What have you friends travelling to Anjou?
Good.
Pretend to be mysterious.
I swear to you.
you. Oh, you know they are there, although I saw you just now seeking for them mechanically
among the crowd. You saw me? Yes, you, the palest of all chief huntsman, past, present and future,
from Nimrod to Monsieur Dallafour, your predecessor. Monsure, Chico, the palest, I repeat.
Monsieur, when you return to the friends of whom you spoke, and be so good as to name them,
if your super-abundant imagination will let you.
Seek, monsieur, morebleu!
It is your occupation to hunt out animals.
Witness the unlucky stag whom you derange this morning,
and who thought it very unkind of you.
Seek!
The eyes of Monsieur de Montserraulte wandered anxiously again.
What?
cried he, seeing a vacant place by the king.
Not the Duke d'Anjou.
Taint!
The beast is found.
He is gone today?
He is gone today, but it is possible that he set out last night.
When did your brother disappear, Henry?
Last night.
The Duke is gone?
Murmured Montserrault, paler than ever.
I do not say he is gone.
I say only that he disappeared last night,
and that his best friends do not know where he is, said the king.
Oh, cried the count.
if I thought so.
Well, what should you do?
Besides, what harm, if he does talk nonsense to Madame de Montserro,
he is the gallant of the family, you know.
I am lost, murmured the Count, trying to go away, but she co-detained him.
Keep still.
Mardieu, you shake the king's chair.
Mour de Mavvy, your wife will be quite happy with the prince to talk to,
and Monsieur are ye to play the lute to her.
montserrault trembled with anger quietly monsieur continued chico hide your joy here is the business beginning you should not show your feeling so openly listen to the discourse of the king
monsieur de montserrault was forced to keep quiet monsieur de guise entered and knelt before the king not without throwing an uneasy glance of surprise on the vacant seat of monsieur d'anjou the king rose and the heralds commanded silence
End of Chapter 48.
Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 49 of Chicoe the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain.
Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 49.
How the King annexed the Chief,
who was neither the Duke de Guise nor Monsieur D'Anjou.
Gentlemen, said the King, after assuring himself
that his four friends, now replaced by ten Swiss,
were behind him. A king hears equally the voices which come to him from above and from below.
That is to say, what is commanded by God or asked by his people. I understand perfectly that there
is a guarantee for my people in the association of all classes, which has been formed to defend
the Catholic faith, and therefore I approve the councils of my cousin de Guise. I declare then,
the Holy League duly constituted, and as so great a body must have a powerful head, and as it is
necessary that the chief called to sustain the church should be one of its most zealous sons i choose a christian prince for the chief and declare that this chief shall be he made a slight pause henry de valois king of france and poland
the duke de guise was thunderstruck large drops stood on his forehead and he looked from one to the other of his brothers all the leaguers uttered a murmur of surprise and discontent the cardinal stole up to his brother's
brother and whispered francois i fear we are no longer in safety here let us haste to take leave for the populace is uncertain and the king whom they execrated yesterday will be their idol for two or three days
during this time the king had signed the act prepared beforehand by monsieur de morvilliers the only person with the exception of the queen-mother who was in the secret then he passed the pen to the duke de guise saying sign my cousin there below me now pass it to monsieur
cardinal and Monsieur de Meyen.
But these two had already disappeared.
The king remarked their absence and added,
then pass the pen to Monsieur de Montserra.
The Duke digged so, and was about to retire, but the king said,
Wait.
And while the other signed, he added,
My cousin, it was your advice, I believe, to guard Paris with a good army,
composed of all the forces of the league.
The army is made, and the natural general of the Parisians is the king.
assuredly sire but i do not forget that there is another army to command and that this belongs of right to the bravest soldier in my kingdom therefore go and command the army and when am i to set out sire immediately
henry henry whispered she co but in spite of his signs and grimaces the king gave the duke his brevet ready signed he took it and retired and was soon out of paris
The rest of the assembly dispersed gradually crying,
Vive la Rae and Vive la Ligue.
Oh, sire, cried the favorites approaching the king.
What a sublime idea you have had.
They think that gold is going to reign on them like manna,
said Chico, who followed his master about everywhere with lamentations.
As soon as they were left alone,
Ha, Monsieur Chico, said Henry.
You are never content.
Diablo, I do not ask even for complacence, but for good sense.
you are right henry it is what you want most confess i have done well that is just what i do not think ah you are jealous monsieur raw de france
i heaven forbid i shall choose better subjects for jealousy courbleu oh what self-love am i or not king of the league certainly you are
but but what you are no longer king of France and who is then everybody except you firstly your brother
my brother yes monsieur d'angou whom I hold prisoner yes but prisoner as he is he was
consecrated by whom was he consecrated by the Cardinal de Guise really on
you have a fine police.
They consecrate a king at Paris before 33 people
in the Church of St. Geneva, and you do not know of it.
Oh, and you do?
Certainly I do.
How can you know what I do not?
Ha, because Monsieur de Mourvilleers manages your police,
and I am my own.
The king frowned.
Well, then, without counting Henry de Mouville,
van lois we have francois d'ang-jou for king continued chico and then there is the duke de guise the duke de guise yes henry de guise henry le balfre a fine king whom i exile whom i send to the army
good as if you were not exiled to poland and la charite is nearer to the louvre than crocow is ah yes you send him to the army that is so clever
That is to say you put 30,000 men under his orders.
Ventre de Biche, and a real army.
Not like your army of the League.
No, no, an army of bourgeois is good for Henry de Valois,
but Henry de Guise must have an army of soldiers.
And what soldiers?
Hardened warriors, capable of destroying 20 armies of the league.
So that if being king, in fact, Henry de Guise had the folly one day to wish to be so in name,
he would only have to turn towards the capital and say,
let us swallow Paris, and Henry de Valois and the Louvre at a mouthful, and the rogues would do it.
I know them.
You forget one thing in your argument, illustrious politician.
Ah, Diablo, it is possible, if you mean a fourth king.
No, you forget that before thinking of reigning in France, when a Valois is on the throne,
it would be necessary to look back and count your ancestors,
that such an idea might come to Monsieur d'Anjou as possible.
His ancestors are mine, and it is only a question of primogeniture, but Monsieur de Guise.
Ah, that is just where you are in error.
How so?
Monsieur de Guise is of a better race than you think.
Better than me, perhaps, said Henry, smiling.
There is no perhaps in it.
You are mad.
Learn to read, my friend.
Well, Henry, you who are.
can read, read this. And he drew from his pocket the genealogy which we know already,
handing it to Henry, who turned pale as he recognized near to the signature of the prelate,
the seal of St. Peter. What do you say, Henry? Are not your fleur-de-lie thrown a little in the
background? But how did you get this genealogy? I, do I seek these things? It came to me.
where under the bolster of a lawyer and what was his name monsieur nicola david where was he at leon and who took it from under the bolster one of my good friends who is he a monk his name gorenflow what that abominable liege what that abominable
who uttered those incendiary discourses at st geneviva and again yesterday in the streets of paris you remember the history of brutus who pretended to be a fool he is then a profound politician did he take it from the advocate yes by force
then he is brave as bayard and having done this he has not asked for any recompense he returned humble and he returned humble
to his convent and only asks me to forget that he ever came out.
Then he is modest.
As Saint Crepant.
Chico, your friend shall be made a prior on the first vacancy.
Thanks for him, Henry.
Maffois, said Chico to himself.
If he escapes being hung by Mayenne, he will have an abbey.
End of chapter 49.
Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
chapter fifty of chicothe jester by alexander dumas this libra fox recording is in the public domain recording by john van stan savannah georgia chapter fifty etiocles and polonices
this day of the league terminated brilliantly and tumultuously as it began the friends of the king rejoiced the preachers proposed to canonize brother henry and spoke everywhere of the great deeds of the valois the favorites said the lion is roused though
leaguers said the fox has discovered the snare the three lorraine princes as we have seen had left paris and their principal agent monsieur de montserro was ready to start for anjou but as he was leaving the louvre she co stopped him
where are you going in such a hurry said he to his highness his highness yes i am unquiet about him we do not live in times when a prince ought to travel without a good escort
well if you are unquiet so am i about what about his highness also why do you not know what they say
that he has gone to anjou no that he is dead bah said montserro with a tone of surprise not unmixed with joy you told me he was travelling diablo they persuaded me so but now i have good
to think that if the poor prince be traveling it is to another world what gives you
these mournful ideas he entered the Louvre yesterday did he not certainly I came in
with him well he has never been seen to come out from the Louvre no where is
R'riye disappeared but his people disappeared you are
joking, are you not, Monsieur Chico?
Ask.
Whom?
The king?
I cannot question his majesty.
Oh, yes, if you go about it in the right way.
Well, said the Count, I cannot remain in this uncertainty.
And leaving Chico, he went to the king's apartment.
Where is the king, he asked, I have to render an account to him of the execution of some orders he gave me.
with monsieur le duke d'ang duke deau replied the man with the duke then he is not dead i am not so sure of that monsieur de montereux was thoroughly bewildered for if monsieur d'angue were in the louvre his absence on such a day was unaccountable immediately after this sitting quellis mauguron shamburg and de pernawn in spite of the au reaunt they experienced there were so anxious to be disagreeable to the duke that they returned to him he on his
part was mortally anue, as well as anxious, which it must be confessed, the conversation of
these gentlemen was not calculated to remove.
Do you know, Quellis, said Morgiron, that it is only now I begin to appreciate our friend Valois.
Really, he is a great politician.
Explain yourself, said Quellis, who was lounging on a chair.
While he was afraid of the conspiracy, he kept it quiet. Now he speaks of it openly,
therefore he is no longer afraid of it.
Well?
If he no longer fears it, he will punish it.
You know valois.
He has certainly many good qualities,
but clemency is not one of them.
Granted.
Then if he punishes these conspirators,
there will be a trial, and we shall have a fine spectacle.
Unless, which is possible,
on account of the rank of the accused,
they arrange it all quietly.
Well, that would be my advice.
certainly it is better in family affairs.
Al Réilly glanced at the prince.
My foie, said Moggeron.
I know only one thing, that in the king's place,
I would not spare the highheads,
which are always the most guilty.
I would make an example of one or two,
one at all events.
I think it would be well to revive
the famous invention of Sacks.
What was that?
A royal fancy at the year 1550,
they shut up a man in a sack in company with three or four cats and threw them into the water the minute the cats felt the water they attacked the man and there passed in the sack things which unluckily could never be seen
really quellis you are a well of science and your conversation is most interesting they could not apply this invention to the chiefs they have the right to be beheaded but to the small fry i mean the favorites squires and loot players
gentlemen stammered arihy do not reply to them arihi said francois it cannot be addressed to me
as he spoke the king appeared on the threshold the duke rose sire cried he i appeal against the unworthy treatment i meet with from your followers henry did not seem to hear good morning quellis said he kissing his favorite on both cheeks good morning the sight of you rejoices
my soul. And you, my poor Mogheron, how are you? I am terribly on you, sir. When I undertook to guard
your brother, I thought he was more amusing. Oh, the tiresome prince, are you sure he is the son of
your father and mother? Sire, you hear, cried the prince, is it your wish that your brother
should be so insulted? Silence, monsieur, said Henry. I do not like my prisoners to complain.
prisoner or not i am your the title which you are about to invoke interrupted the king is fatal to you my brother guilty is doubly guilty
but if he is not he is of what crime of having displeased me sire have our family quarrels in need of witnesses you are right moncheon
my friends let me speak a little to my brother i will take aurehi said maugirang now we are alone monsieur said the king when they were gone i waited for this moment impatiently and i also ah you want my crown my worthy a teaclis you made of the league of means and of the throne and aim and were consecrated in a corner of paris to be able to proclaim
yourself to the Parisians shining with holy oil.
Alas, your majesty will not let me speak.
What for, to lie, would it tell me things which I know already,
but no, you would lie, for to confess what you have done would be to confess that you merit death.
You would lie, and I would spare you that shame.
My brother, is it your intention to overwhelm me with outrages?
If what I say is an outrage, it is I who lie and I ask no better, speak then, I listen, tell me you are not disloyal and at the same time unskilful.
I do not know what your majesty means. You speak enigmas.
Then I will explain my words. You have conspired against me, as formerly you conspired against my brother Charles, only then it was by the aid of Henry of Nevada.
And now it is with the assistance of the Duke de Guise.
It is true that formerly you crawled like a serpent.
Now you wish to spring like the lion after perfidy, open force, after poison, the sword.
Poison? What do you mean? cried Francois with flashing eyes.
The poison with which you assassinated our brother Charles,
which you destined for Henry of Nevada, your associate.
The fatal poison is known. Our mother has used it so often.
which is doubtless the reason why you renounced it on this occasion,
and preferred rather the part of Captain of the League.
But look me in the face, Francois,
and learn that a man like you shall never kill me.
A sword.
Ah, I should like to see you here in this room alone with me holding a sword.
I have conquered you in cunning, and in a combat you would be killed.
Dream no longer of struggling against me in any manner,
for from this moment I act as king, as master, as despot.
i will watch you everywhere follow you everywhere and at the least suspicion i will throw you to the axe of my executioner this is what i had to say to you in private and i will order you to be left alone to-night to ponder over my words
then sire for a suspicion i have fallen into disgrace with you say under my justice but at least sire fix a term to my captivity that i may know what to expect
You will know when you hear your sentence read,
Can I not see my mother?
What four?
There were but three copies in the world of the famous hunting book which killed my poor brother,
and of the two others, one is in London and the other at Florence.
Besides, I am not a nimrod like my poor brother.
Adieu, Francois.
Gentlemen, said the king, opening the door,
the Duke Donju has requested to be alone tonight to reflect on an answer
to make me tomorrow morning.
Leave him alone, then, except
occasional visits of precaution.
If he be troublesome, call me.
I have the Bastille ready,
and the governor, Monsieur Laurent Estu,
is the best man in the world to conquer ill-temper's.
Sire, cried Francois, trying a last effort.
Remember, I am your...
You are also the brother of Charles the Ninth, I think.
At least restore me to my friends?
I deprive my friends.
myself of mine to give them to you, said Henry, and Henry shut the door while the Duke fell
in despair into his armchair.
End of Chapter 50, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 51 of Shiko, the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Lieberwax recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 51
How People Do Not Always Lose Their Time by Searching Empty Droars
The scene which the Duke had just had with the king made him regard his position as desperate.
The minions had not allowed him to be ignorant of what had passed, and he had heard the
people cry, Vive la Ra.
He felt himself abandoned by the other chiefs who had themselves to save.
In his quarrels with his brother Charles, he had always had for confidants, or rather dupes,
those two devoted men, Kokana and LaMole, and for the first time in his life, feeling himself
alone and isolated, he felt a kind of remorse.
at having sacrificed them. During that time, his sister Marguerite loved and consoled him.
How had he recompensed her? He had recently had near him a brave and valiant heart and sword,
Boussi, the brave Boussi, and he had offended him to please Monsoro who had his secret,
with which he always threatened him, and which was now known to the king. He had therefore quarreled
with Bousie gratuitously, and above all uselessly, which, as a great politician once said,
was more than a crime, it wasn't a stake.
How he would have rejoiced in his present situation
to know that Boussi was watching over him,
Bousie the loyal, Bousie the universal favorite.
It would have been probable liberty and certain vengeance.
But as we have said,
Bousie wounded to the heart,
kept away from the prince,
so that the prisoner remained 50 feet above the ground
with the four favorites in the corridor
without counting the court, full of Swiss.
Besides this, one or other of the young men entered
from time to time, and without seeming even to notice the prince went round the room,
examined the doors and windows, looked under the beds and tables, and glanced at the curtains
and sheets.
"'Mafois,' said Maguron, after one of these visits,
"'I have done. I am not going to look after him any more tonight.'
"'Yes,' said Depernan.
"'As long as we guard him, there is no need of going to look at him.'
"'And he is not handsome to look at,' said Quellis.
"'Still,' said Schaumburg,
I think we had better not relax our vigilance, for the devil is cunning.
Yes, but not cunning enough to pass over the bodies of four men like us.
That is true, said Queles.
Oh, said Schaumburg, do you think if he wants to fly, he will choose our corridor to come through?
He would make a hole in the wall.
With what?
Then he has the windows.
Ah, the windows.
Bravo, Schaumburg, would you jump forty-five feet?
I confess that forty-five feet,
yes, and he who is lame and heavy and timid as.
You, said Schaumburg,
you know I fear nothing but phantoms.
That is an affair of the nerves.
The last phantom was, said Quellis,
that all those whom he had killed in duels appeared to him one night.
However, said Margueron,
I have read of wonderful escapes with Schwellis,
Sheets, for instance.
Ha, that is more sensible.
I saw myself at Bordeaux, a prisoner who escaped by the aid of his sheets.
You see, then?
Yes, but he had his leg broken, and his neck, too.
His sheets were thirty feet too short, and he had to jump, so that while his body escaped
from prison, his soul escaped from his body.
Decides, said Queles, if he escapes, we will follow him, and in catching him some mischief
might happen to him.
So they dismissed the subject.
They were perfectly right that the Duke was not likely to attempt a perilous escape.
From time to time, his pale face was at the window which overlooked the fossils of the Louvre,
beyond which was an open space about 15 feet broad, and then the Zen rolled calm as a mirror.
On the other side rose like a giant the Tower of Nesda.
He had watched the sunset and the gradual extinction of all the lights.
He had contemplated the beautiful spectacle of all the lights.
Paris with its roofs gilded by the last rays of the sun and silvered by the first beams of the
moon. Then little by little he was seized with a great terror at seeing immense clouds roll over
the sky and announce a storm. Among his other weaknesses, the Duke d'Angou was afraid of thunder.
And he would have given anything to have had his guardians with him again, even if they insulted
him. He threw himself on his bed but found it impossible to sleep. Then he began to swear and
break everything near him.
It was a family failing, and they were accustomed to it at the Louvre.
The young men had opened the door to see what the noise meant,
and seeing that it was the Duke amusing himself, they had shut it again,
which redoubled his anger.
He had just broken a chair when a crashing of glass was heard at the window,
and he felt a sharp blow on his thigh.
His first idea was that he was wounded by some emissary of the Kings.
Ah, I am dead, he cried and fell on the carpet.
But as he fell, his hand came in.
contact with a larger and rougher substance than a ball.
Oh, a stone, thought he. And feeling his leg, he found it uninjured. He picked up the stone
and looked at it and saw that it was wrapped in a piece of paper. Then the Duke's ideas began to
change. Might not this stone come from a friend as well as an enemy? He approached the light,
cut the silk which tied the paper around the stone and read. Are you tired of keeping your room?
Do you love open air and liberty? Enter the little room.
room where the queen of Nevada hid your poor friend, Monsieur de la Molle, open the cupboard,
and, by displacing the lowest bracket, you will find a double bottom. In this there is a silk
ladder. Attach it yourself to the balcony. Two vigorous arms will hold it at the bottom.
A horse swift as thought will lead you to a safe place. A friend.
A friend? cried the prince. Oh, I did not know I had a friend.
Who is this friend who thinks of me? And the Duke ran to the window but could see
no one. Can it be a snare? thought he. But first let me see if there is a double bottom and a ladder.
The Duke then leaving the light where it was for precaution groped his way to the cabinet, which he knew
so well. He opened it, felt for the bottom shelf, and to his great joy, found what he looked for.
As a thief escapes with his booty, the Duke rushed into the next room with his prey.
Ten o'clock struck. The Duke thought of his hourly visitors and hid his ladder under a cushion,
on which he sat down.
Indeed, five minutes had not passed before Margueron appeared in a dressing-gown
with a sword in one hand and a light in the other.
As he came in, one of his friends said to him,
The bear is furious. He was breaking everything just now.
Take care he does not devour you, Margueron.
Margaron made his usual examination.
He saw a broken window, but thought the Duke had done it in his rage.
Margaron, cried Schaumburg from outside.
Are you already eaten there?
you do not speak, in that case, saw, at least, that we may know and avenge you.
The Duke trembled with impatience.
No, no, said Maguron, on the contrary, my bear is quite conquered.
And so saying he went out and locked the door.
When the key had ceased to turn in the lock, the Duke murmured,
Take care, gentlemen, or the Duke will be too much for you.
End Chapter 51, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, George.
Georgia. Chapter 52 of Shiko the Jester by Alexander Dumas. This Librevox recording is in the public domain,
recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 52. Vontra Saint-Gree. Left alone, the Duke,
knowing he had at least an hour before him, drew out his ladder and carefully examined the fastenings.
The ladder is good, said he at length, and will not break. Then he unrolled it all and counted
38 rounds of 15 inches each.
The length is sufficient, said he.
There is nothing to fear on that point.
Ah, but if it were some of those cursed minions who sent me to the latter,
if I attach it to the balcony, they will let me do it,
and while I'm descending they will cut the cords.
But no, they could not be foolish enough to think I would fly without barricading the door,
and I should have time to fly before they could force it.
but what person in the world except my sister herself could know of a ladder hidden in her dressing-room?
What friend of mine can it be?
Suddenly an idea struck him and he cried, Bousie!
Indeed, Bousie, whom so many ladies adored,
Bousie was a hero to the queen of the Vada and his only true friend.
Was it Bousie?
Everything made him think so.
The Duke, of course, did not know all his motives for being angry with him,
for he did not know his love for Diana, and believed him to be too noble to think of resentment when his master was a prisoner.
He approached the window again, and fancied he could see in the fog the indistinct forms of three horses and two men by the river.
Two men.
These must be Boussi and Remy.
He then looked through the keyhole and saw his four guardians, two were asleep, and two had inherited Shiko's chessboard, and were playing.
He extinguished his light.
Then he opened his window and looked over the balcony.
the gulf below him looked dreadful in the darkness and he drew back.
But air and liberty have an attraction so irresistible to a prisoner that Francois, on withdrawing
from the window, felt as if he were being stifled, and for an instant something like disgust of life
or indifference to death passed through his mind. He fancied he was growing courageous,
and profiting by this moment of excitement, he seized the ladder, fixed it to the balcony,
then barricaded the door as well as he could, and returned to the window. The darkness was
was now great, and the first growlings of the storm began to make themselves heard.
A great cloud with silver fringes extended itself like a recumbent elephant from one side to the
other of the river. A flash of lightning broke the immense cloud for a moment, and the prince
fancied that he saw below him in the Foss the same figures he had imagined before. A horse nade.
There was no more doubt he was waited for. He shook the ladder to see if it was firm. Then he put
his leg over the balustrade and placed his foot on the first step. Nothing can describe the anguish
of the prisoner at this moment, placed between a frail silk cord on the one hand and his brother's
cruel menaces on the other. But as he stood there, he felt the ladder stiffened. Someone held it.
Was it a friend or an enemy? Were they open arms or armed ones, which waited for him? An irresistible
terror seized him. He still held the balcony with his left hand and made a movement to remount,
when a very slight pool at the ladder came to him like a solicitation.
He took courage and tried the second step.
The ladder was held as firm as a rock,
and he found a steady support for his foot.
He descended rapidly, almost gliding down,
when, all at once, instead of touching the earth,
which he knew to be near,
he felt himself seized in the arms of a man who whispered,
You are saved!
Then he was carried along the fost till they came to the end,
when another man seized him by the collar and drew him up,
and after having aided his companion in the same way they ran to the river where stood the horses.
The prince knew he was at the mercy of his saviors, so he jumped at once on a horse, and his
companions did the same. The same voice now said, quick! And they set off at a gallop.
All goes well at present, thought the prince. Let us hope it will end so. Thanks, my brave pussy,
said he to his companion on the right, who was entirely covered with a large cloak.
quick, replied the other.
They arrived thus at the great ditch of the Bastille,
which they crossed on a bridge improvised by the Liggers the night before.
The three cavaliers rode towards Charenton,
when all at once the man on the right entered the forest of Vincennes,
saying only, come.
The prince's horse neighed and several others answered from the depths of the forest.
Francois would have stopped if he could,
for he feared they were taking him to an ambush,
but it was too late, and in a few minutes,
as he found himself in a small open space where eight or ten men on horseback were drawn up.
Oh, oh, said the prince.
What does this mean, monsieur?
Vontres Saint-Gri, it means that we are saved.
You, Henry, cried the Duke stupefied, you, my liberator?
Does that astonish you?
Are we not related, Agrippa?
Continued he, looking round for his companion.
Here I am, said D'Aubignet.
are there two fresh horses with which we can go a dozen leagues without stopping but where are you taking me my cousin where you like only be quick for the king of france has more horses than i have and is rich enough to kill a dozen if he wishes to catch us
really then i am free to go where i like certainly i wait your orders well then two angiers to angiers so be it there
you are at home.
But you?
I.
When we are in sight of Anjars, I shall leave you, and ride on to Nevada, where my good Margot expects me and must be much anue at my absence.
But no one knew you were here?
I came to sell three diamonds of my wife's.
Ah, very well.
And also to know if this league was really going to ruin me.
You see, there is nothing in it.
Thanks to you, no.
How? Thanks to me?
Certainly, if instead of refusing to be chief of the league,
when you knew it was directed against me,
you had accepted I was ruined.
Therefore, when I heard that the king had punished your refusal with imprisonment,
I swore to release you and I have done so.
Always so simple-minded, thought Francois.
Really, it is easy to deceive him.
Now for Anjou, thought the king,
Ah, Monsieur de Guise, I send you a companion you do not want.
End of Chapter 52, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 53 of Chicoe, the jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Libre Vox recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 53, The Friends
While Paris was in this ferment, Madame de Montserrault,
escorted by her father and two servants
pursued their way to Medador.
She began to enjoy her liberty,
precious to those who have suffered.
The azure of the sky compared to that
which hung always menacingly
over the black towers of the Bastille,
the trees already green,
all appeared to her fresh and young,
beautiful and new,
as if she had really come out of the tomb
where her father had believed her.
He, the old baron, had grown young again.
We will not attempt to describe
their long journey, free from incidents,
several times the Baron said to Diana,
Do not fear my daughter.
Fear what?
Were you not looking if Monsieur de Montserra was following us?
Yes, it was true.
I did look, replied she with a sigh and another glance behind.
At last, on the eighth day, they reached the chateau of Meridor,
and were received by Madame de Saint-Luc and her husband.
Then began for these four people one of those existences of which every man has
dreamed in reading Virgil or Theocritus. The Baron in St. Luke hunted from morning till
evening. You might have seen troops of dogs rushing from the hills in pursuit of some hare or fox,
and startling Diana and Jean as they sat side by side on the moss under the shade of the trees.
Recount to me, said Jean, all that happened to you in the tomb, for you were dead to us.
See, the hawthorn is shedding on us its last flowers, and the elders send out their perfume. Not a breath
in the air, not a human being near us. Recount, little sister. What can I say? Tell me, are you happy?
That beautiful eye often swimming in tears, the paleness of your cheeks, that mouth which tries a smile,
which it never finishes, Diana, you must have many things to tell me. No, nothing. You are then
happy with Monsieur de Montserraulte? Diane shuddered.
see, said Jean. With Monsieur de Montserrault, why did you pronounce that name? Why do you evoke that
phantom in the midst of our woods, our flowers, our happiness? You told me, I think,
said Jean, that Monsieur de Boussi showed much interest in you. Diana reddened even to her
round pretty ears. He is a charming creature, continued Jean, kissing Diana.
"'It is folly,' said Diana.
"'Monsieur de Boussi thinks no more of Diana de Meridor.'
"'That is possible, but I believe he pleases Diana de Montserro a little.'
"'Do not say that.
"'Does it displease you?'
"'I tell you he thinks no more of me, and he does well.
"'Oh, I was cowardly.'
"'What do you say?'
"'Nothing, nothing.'
"'Now, Diana, do not cry, do not
accuse yourself, you cowardly, you my heroine, you were constrained.
I believed it, I saw dangers, golfs under my feet. Now, Gene, these dangers seem to me
chimerical, these golfs as if a child could cross them. I was cowardly, I tell you,
oh, I had no time to reflect. You speak in enigmas.
No, cried Diana, rising. It was not.
my fault it was his the duke d'anjou was against him but when one wishes a thing when one loves neither prince
nor master should keep you back see jean if i loved be calm dear friend i tell you we were cowardly
we of whom do you speak that we is eloquent my dearest diana i mean my father and i you do not think
anything else did you my father is a nobleman he might have spoken to the king i am proud and do not fear a man
when i hate him but he did not love me you lie to yourself you know the contrary little hypocrite
you may believe in love jean you whom montsaint-luc married in spite of the king you whom he carried
away from paris you who pay him by your caresses for prescription and exile
and he thinks himself richly repaid.
But I, reflect a little, do not be egotistical,
I whom that fiery young man pretended to love.
I, who fixed the regards of that invincible busi,
he who fears no one,
I was alone with him in the cloister of Ligiphtien.
We were alone, but for Gertrude and Remy, our accomplices,
he could have carried me off.
At that moment I saw him suffering because of
me. I saw his eyes languishing. His lips pale and parched with fever. If he had asked me to die to restore
the brightness to his eyes and the freshness to his lips, I should have died. Well, I went away,
and he never tried to detain me. Wait, still, he knew that I was leaving Paris, that I was
returning to Madador. He knew that Monsieur de Montserraulte, I blush as I tell it, was only my husband in
name. He knew that I traveled alone and along the road. Dear Jean, I kept a turning, thinking I heard
the gallop of his horse behind us, but no, it was only the echo of my own. I tell you, he does not
think of me. I am not worth a journey to Anjou, while there are so many beautiful women at the
court of France, whose smiles are worth a hundred confessions from the provincial, buried at Morador.
Do you understand now? Am I forgotten? Despised?
She had not finished when the foliage of the oak rustled,
a quantity of mortar and moss fell from the old wall,
and a man threw himself at the feet of Diana who uttered in a frighted cry.
Jean ran away. She recognized him.
Here I am, cried Boussi, kissing the dress of Diana.
She too recognized him, and, overcome by this unexpected happiness,
fell unconscious into the arms of him whom she had just accused of indifference.
End of Chapter 53,
recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 54 of Shiko, the Jester, by Alexander Dumas.
This Liebervox recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 54, Boussi and Diana.
Faintings from love seldom last any length of time, nor are they very dangerous.
Diana was not long in opening her eyes and finding herself supported by Boussi.
Oh, murmured she.
It was shocking, Count, to surprise us thus.
Busy expected other words, men are so exacting,
but Diana said no more, and disengaging herself gently from his arms,
ran to her friend, who, seeing her faint, had returned softly and stood a little way off.
It is thus that you receive me, madame.
No, Montrudeau, but...
Oh, no, but, madame, sighed Bousie.
see drawing near no no not on your knees oh let me pray to you an instant thus cried the count i have so longed for this place
yes but to come to it you jumped over the wall not only is it not suitable for a man of your rank but it is very imprudent how so if you had been seen who could have seen me
our hunters who a quarter of an hour ago passed by this wall do not be uneasy madame i hide myself too carefully to be seen hidden really said jean tell us how monsieur de
firstly if i did not join you on the road it was not my fault i took one route and you another you came by rambouillet and i by chatra and then judge if your poor busi be not in love i did not dare to join you-you and you-and-you came by rambouillet and i by chatra and then judge if your poor busi be not in love i did not dare to join you
It was not in the presence of your father and your servants that I wished to meet you again,
for I did not desire to compromise you.
So I made the journey stage by stage, devoured by impatience.
At last you arrived.
I had taken a lodging in the village and concealed behind the window.
I saw you pass.
Oh, Mondeu, are you then at Angerras under your own name?
For what do you take me?
I am a traveling merchant.
Look at my costume.
It is of a color much worn among drapers and goldsmiths.
I have not been remarked.
Boussi, the handsome Boussi, two days in a provincial town and not remarked,
who would believe that at court? said Jean.
Continue, Count, said Diana, blushing.
How do you come here from the town?
I have two horses of a chosen race.
I leave the village on one,
stopping to look at all the signs and writings,
but when out of sight my horse takes to gallop,
which brings him the four miles in half an hour.
Once in the wood of Medidor, I ride to the park wall,
but it is very long, for the park is large.
Yesterday I explored this wall for more than four hours,
climbing up here and there, hoping to see you.
At last, when I was almost in despair,
I saw you in the evening returning to the house.
The two great dogs of the baron were jumping round you.
When you had disappeared, I jumped over
and saw the marks on the grass where you had been sitting.
i fancied you might have adopted this place which is charming during the heat of the sun so i broke away some branches that i might know it again and sighing which hurts me dreadfully
from want of habit said jean i do not say no madame well then sighing i retook my way to the town i was very tired i had torn my dress in climbing trees but i had seen you and i was happy
it is an admirable recital said jean and you have surmounted dreadful obstacles it is quite heroic but in your place i would have preserved my doublet and above all have taken care of my white hands look at yours how frightful they are with scratches
yes but then i should not have seen her whom i came to see on the contrary i should have seen her better than you did what would you have done then
i would have gone straight to the chateau de meredador monsieur le baron would have pressed me in his arms madame de montserrault would have placed me by her at table monsieur to st luke would have been delighted to see me and his wife also it was the simplest thing in the world but lovers never think of what is straight before them
busy smiled at diana oh no he said that would not have done for me then i no longer understand what good manners are
no said busy i could not go to the castle monsieur le baron would watch his daughter good said jean here is a lesson for me and kissing diana on the forehead she ran away
diana tried to stop her but busy seized her hands and she let her friend go they remained alone have i not done well madame said busy and do you not approve
i do not desire to feign said diana besides it would be useless you know how i approve but here must stop my indulgence in calling for you as i did just now i was mad i was guilty
mon die what do you say alas i count the truth i have a right to make m de montserra unhappy to withhold from him my smiles and my love but i have no right to bestow them on another for after all he is my master
now you will let me speak will you not speak well of all that you have just said you do not find one word in your heart how
listen patiently you have overwhelmed me with sophisms the commonplaces of morality do not apply here this man is your master you say but did you choose him no fate imposed him on you and you submitted
now do you mean to suffer all your life the consequences of this odious constraint i will deliver you from it diana tried to speak but busi stopped her oh i know what you are going to say that if i provoke monsieur de montserra and kill him
You will see me no more.
So be it.
I may die of grief, but you will live free and happy,
and you may render happy some gallant man,
who in his joy will sometimes bless my name and cry.
Thanks, Boussi, thanks for having delivered us from that dreadful Monsoro.
And you yourself, Diana, who will not dare to thank me while living,
will thank me dead.
Diana seized his hand.
You have not yet implored me, Boussi.
You begin with menaces.
Menace you.
Oh, could I have such an intention?
I who love you so ardently, Diana.
I know you love me.
Do not deny it.
I know it, for you have avowed it.
Here on my knees before you, my hand on my heart, which has never lied,
either from interest or from fear, I say to you, Diana, I love you for my whole life.
Diana, I swear to you that if I die for you, it will be an adoring you.
If you still say to me, go, I will go without a sigh or come.
complaint from this place where I am so happy, and I should say, this woman does not love me,
and never will love me. Then I should go away, and you would see me no more, but as my devotion
for you is great, my desire to see you happy would survive the certainty that I could never be
happy myself. Bussie said this with so much emotion, and at the same time firmness that Diana felt
sure that he would do all, he said, and she cried, thanks, Count, for you take for you take
for me all remorse by your threats."
Saying these words, she gave him her hand, which she kissed passionately.
Then they heard the light steps of Jean accompanied by a warning cough.
Instinctively the clasped hands parted.
Jean saw it.
Pardon my good friends for disturbing you, said she.
But we must go in if we do not wish to be sent for.
M. Le Comte, regain, if you please, your excellent horse, and let us go to the house.
See what you lose by your obstinacy, Monsieur de Boussi, a dinner at the chateau, which is not
to be despised by a man who has had a long ride and has been climbing trees without counting
all the amusement we could have had, or the glances that might have passed.
Come, Diana, come away."
Busy looked at the two friends with a smile.
Diana held out her hand to him.
"'Is that all?' said he.
"'Have you nothing to say?'
"'Till tomorrow,' replied she.
"'Only tomorrow.'
"'Tomorrow and always.'
Bussie uttered a joyful exclamation,
pressed his lips to her hand and ran off.
Diana watched him till he was out of sight.
"'Now,' said Jean when he had disappeared,
"'will you talk to me a little?'
"'Oh, yes.
"'Well, tomorrow I shall go to the chase
"'with St. Luke and your father.'
"'What? You will leave me alone at the chateau?'
listen dear friend i also have my principles and there are certain things that i cannot consent to do oh jean cried diana growing pale can you say such things to me
yes i cannot continue thus i thought you loved me jean what cannot you continue continue to prevent two poor lovers from talking to each other at their ease diana seized in her arms the laughing
young woman. Listen, said Jean. There are hunters calling us, and poor St. Luke is impatient.
End of Chapter 54, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 55 of Chicoe the
jester by Alexander Dumas. This Libravox recording is in the public domain, recording by John
Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 55, Howe Busy was offered 300 pistoles for his horse,
and parted with him for nothing.
The next day, Busy left Angiers before the most wakeful bourgeois had had their breakfast.
He flew along the road, and Diana mounted on a terrace in front of the castle, saw him coming, and went to meet him.
The sun had scarcely risen over the great oaks and the grass was still wet with dew,
when she heard from afar as she went along, the horn of St. Luke, which Jean incited him to sound.
She arrived at the meeting place just as Boussey appeared on the wall.
The day passed like an hour.
What had they to say?
that they loved each other? What had they to wish for? They were together.
Diana, said Bousie at length,
it seems to me as though my life had begun only today. You have shown me what it is to live.
And I, replied she,
who not long ago would have willingly thrown myself into the arms of death,
would now tremble to die and lose your love. But why do you not come to the castle?
My father would be glad to see you and Monsieur de Saint-Luc is your friend.
Alas, Diana, if I came once, I should be always there.
All the province would know it, and if it came to the ears of that ogre, your husband,
he would hasten here.
You forbid me to deliver you from him?
Oh, yes.
Well, then for the safety of our happiness we must guard our secret.
Madame de St. Luke knows it, and her husband soon will.
I have written him a line this morning, asking him for an interview at Angiers.
And when he comes, I will make him promise never to breathe a word of this.
It is the more important, dear Diana, as doubtless they are seeking me everywhere, things looked grave when I left Paris.
You are right, and then my father is so scrupulous that, in spite of his love for me, he is capable of denouncing me to Monsieur de Montserrault.
Let us hide ourselves well, then. I fear some evil spirit, jealous of our happiness.
Say adieu to me, then, and do not ride so fast. Your horse frightens me.
Fear nothing. He knows the way, and is the gentlest and safest horse I ever rode.
When I return to the city, buried in sweet thoughts, he takes the way without my touching the bridle.
At last the sound of the returning chase was heard. The horns playing an air agreed upon with Jean,
and Bussie left. As he approached the city, he remarked that the time was approaching when the gates of the city would be closed.
He was preparing to ride on quickly when he heard behind him the gallop of horses, for a lover who wishes to remain
concealed as for a robber, everything seems a menace.
Boussey asked himself whether he should ride on or draw up and let them pass.
But their course was so rapid that they were up to him in a moment.
There were two.
Here is the city, said one with a Gascon accent.
Three hundred more blows with the whip, and one hundred with the spur, courage and vigor.
The beast has no more breath.
He shivers and totters.
He will not go on, and yet I would give a hundred horses to be in my city before nightfall.
it is some angier's man out late thought bussy but look the horse is falling take care monsieur cried he quit your horse he is about to fall
indeed as he spoke the animal fell heavily on his side shook his legs convulsively then suddenly his breath stopped his eyes grew dim and he was dead monsieur cried the cavalier to busi three hundred pistoles for your horse
ah mon dieu cried busi drawing near do you hear me monsieur i am in haste ah my prince take it for nothing cried busi who had recognized the duke d'anjou at the same moment they heard the click of a pistol which was cocked by the duke's companion
stop monsieur daubignet cried the duke it is busi i believe oh yes my prince it is i but what in heaven's name are you doing killing horses on the road this hour
ah it is monsieur de bussie said daubeney then you do not want me any more permit me to return to him who sent me not without receiving my sincerest thanks and the promise of a lasting friendship i accept it monseigneur
and we'll recall your words to you someday.
Monsieur d'aubignet, I am in the clouds, murmured Bousie.
Did you not know, as you were here, did you not expect me?
said the prince with an air of suspicion which did not escape Boussi,
who began to reflect that his secret residence in Anjou
might seem very strange to the prince.
I did better than expect you, said Boussi,
and as you wished to enter the town before the gates are closed,
jump into the saddle, Monseigneur.
The prince accepted and Bousie mounted behind him,
asking himself of this prince, dressed in black,
were not the evil spirit sent already to disturb his happiness.
Where do we go now, Monseigneur? said he as they entered the city.
To the castle. Let them hoist my banner and convoke the nobility of the district.
Nothing more easy, said Boussi, full of surprise, but willing to be docile.
The news was soon spread through the city.
that the Duke had arrived, and a crowd soon collected.
Gentlemen, cried the Duke,
I have come to throw myself into my good city of Angiers.
At Paris, the most terrible dangers have menaced my life.
I had lost even my liberty.
I succeeded in escaping, thanks to some good friends,
and now I am here.
I feel my tranquility and my life assured.
The people cried,
Long live our signor.
Now let me sup, said the prince,
I have had nothing since the morning.
The city was illuminated, guns were fired,
the bells of the cathedral were rung,
and the wind carried to Meridor the noisy joy of the good Agavan.
End of Chapter 55, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 56 of Shiko, the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain,
recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 56.
The diplomacy of the Duke d'Anjou.
When the Duke and Boussi were left alone, the Duke said,
Let us talk.
Francois, who was very quick, had perceived that Boussi had made more advances to him than usual.
Therefore he judged that he was in some embarrassing situation and that he might,
by a little address, get an advantage over him.
But Bousie had had time to prepare himself and he was quite ready.
Yes, let us talk, Monseigneur, replied he.
The last day I saw you, my poor Boussi, you were very ill.
It is true, Monsignor, I was very ill, and it was almost a miracle that saved me.
There was near you a doctor very devoted to you, for he growled at everyone who approached you.
True, prince, Remy loves me.
He kept you rigorously to your bed, did he not?
At which I was in a great rage, as your highness might have seen.
But if that were the case, why did you not send the doctor to the devil and come out with me as I begged you to do?
But as it was a grave affair, you were afraid to compromise yourself?
Did you say I was afraid?
I did say so.
Well, then it was a lie, said Boussi, jumping up from his chair.
You lied to yourself, Monseigneur, for you do not believe a single word of what you say.
There are twenty scars on my body which prove the contrary.
I never knew fear and ma foi.
I know people who cannot say the same.
You have always unanswerable arguments, Monsieur de Boussi,
cried the Duke, turning very pale.
When you are accused, you cry louder than your accuser,
and then you think you are right.
Oh, I am not always right, I know well,
but I know on what occasions I am wrong.
And what are they?
When I serve ungrateful people.
really monsieur i think you forget yourself said the duke with some dignity busi moved towards a door but the prince stopped him do you deny monsieur said he that after refusing to go out with me you went out immediately afterward
i deny nothing monseigneur but i will not be forced to confession tell me why you would not go out with me i had business
at home or elsewhere i thought that when a gentleman was in the service of a prince his principal business was that of the prince and who does your business generally monseigneur if not i
i do not say no generally i find you faithful and devoted and i will say more i excuse your bad humor you are very good yes for you had some reason to be angry
ha you confess it yes i promised you the disgrace of monsieur de montserro it seems you hate him very much i not at all i find him very ugly and should have liked him away from court not to have had to look at him it seems however that you admire him and there is no accounting for tastes
well then as that was your sole excuse you were doubly wrong to refuse to accompany me and then to go out after and commit follies follies what did i do
doubtless you do not like monsieur de pernaud in schaumburg neither do i but one must have some prudence kill them and i should be grateful to you but do not exasperate them what did i do to them why you had deperinor you
on stoned.
I?
Yes, so that his clothes were torn to pieces.
Good, and what about Monsieur Schaumburg?
You will not deny that you had him dyed indigo color?
When I saw him three hours after he was still bright blue,
do you call that a joke?
And the prince laughed in spite of himself, and Boussi joined.
Then, said he, they think it was I who played them these tricks.
Perhaps it was I
And you have the conscience to reproach a man who had such fine ideas
Well, I pardon you, but I have another complaint to make
What did you do to deliver me from my unlucky situation?
You see, I came to Anjou.
It seems to me that you would have been more useful nearer.
Ah, there we differ. I preferred coming to Anjou.
your caprice is a bad reason but if i came to gather your partisans ah that is different what have you done i will explain that to you to-morrow at present i must leave you why
i have to see an important person oh very well but be prudent prudent are we not the strongest here
never mind risk nothing have you done much i have only been here two days but you keep yourself concealed i hope
I should think so. Look at my dress. Am I in the habit of wearing cinnamon-colored clothes?
And where are you lodging?
Ah, I hope you will appreciate my devotion in a tumble-down old house near the ramparts.
But you, my prince, how did you get out of the Louvre?
How was it that I found you on the road with Monsieur d'Aubignet for a companion?
Because I have friends.
You, friends?
Yes, friends that you do not know.
Well, and who are they?
The King of Nevada and Dobinier, whom you saw.
The King of Nevada?
Ha!
True, did you not conspire together?
I never conspired, Monsieur de Boise.
No, ask poor Le Moll and Coconinard.
Lemole, said the prince gloomily.
Died for another crime, then...
the one alleged against him.
Well, never mind him.
How the devil did you get out of the luth?
Through the window.
Which window?
That of my bedroom.
Then you knew of the rope ladder.
What rope ladder?
In the cupboard.
Ah, it seems you knew it,
cried the prince, turning pale.
Oh, your highness knows I have sometimes
had the happiness of entering that room.
In the time of my sister Margot, then you came in by the window?
As you came out, all that astonishes me is that you knew of the latter.
It was not I who found it.
Who then?
I was told of it.
By whom?
By the king of Nevada.
Ha, the king of Nevada knew of it.
I should not have thought so.
However, now you are here safe and sound.
We will put en-juun-furt.
flames in Bayern and the Anguimois will catch the light, so we shall have a fine blaze.
But did you not speak of a rendezvous?
It is true. The interest of the conversation was making me forget.
Adieu, Monsignor.
Do you take your horse?
If it will be useful to you, Monseigneur, you may keep it.
I have another.
Well, I accept.
We will settle that later.
The Duke gave Boussi his hand, and they separated.
End of Chapter 56, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 57 of Chicoe the Chester by Alexander Dumas.
This Leapervox recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 57, The Ideas of the Duke D'Anjou.
Bousie returned home, but instead of St. Luke, whom he expected, he found only a letter fixing
their meeting for the next day.
About six in the morning St. Luke started and rode straight to Bussey's house.
Except the hospitality of my poor hut, St. Luke, said Busy. I am encamped here.
Yes, like a conqueror on the field of battle.
What do you mean?
I mean, dear Busy, that my wife has no secrets for me and has told me all. Receive my compliments, but since you have sent for me,
permit me to give you a piece of advice.
Well
Get rid as soon as possible of that abominable Montserro
No one at the court knows of your love for his wife
So when you marry the widow no one will say you killed him on purpose
There is but one obstacle to this project
Which presented itself to my mind as to yours
What is it that I have sworn to Diana to respect the life of her husband
As long as he does not attack me
You were very wrong
Why so?
Because if you do not take the initiative, he will discover you and will kill you.
I cannot break my oath to Diana.
Besides, he who is now a monster in all eyes would be thought an angel in his tomb.
Therefore, I do not advise you to kill him yourself.
Oh, St. Luke, no assassins.
Who spoke of assassins?
Of what then?
nothing an idea passed through my mind i will tell you what it was at another time i do not love this montserro much more than you although i have not the same reason to detest him so let us speak of the wife instead of the husband
busy smiled you are a capital companion st luke said he and you may count on my friendship now my friendship consists of three things my purse my sword and my life now what about diana
i wish to ask if you were not coming to madador my dear friend i thank you but you know my scruples i know all at medador you fear to meet montserrault although he is eighty leagues off fear to have to shake his hand and it is hard to shake the hand of the man you wish to strangle
you fear to see him embrace diana and it is hard to see that of the woman you love ah how well you understand cried busi with rage
But my dear friend, did you not hear last night the noise of bells and guns?
Yes, and we wondered what it meant.
It meant that the Duke D'Angu arrived last night.
St. Luke jumped up.
The Duke here?
We heard he was imprisoned at the Louvre.
That is just why he is now at Angiers.
He managed to escape through a window and came here.
Well.
Well, here is an excellent.
opportunity to revenge yourself for the king's persecutions.
The prince has already a party.
He will soon have troops, and we shall have something like a little civil war.
Oh, ho!
And I reckoned on you to help us.
Against the king?
Said St. Luke, with sudden coldness.
Not precisely against the king, but against those who fight against us.
My dear Boussi, I came here for country air, not to fight against his magic.
But let me present you to Monsignor.
Useless, my dear Bousie, I do not like Angiers.
My dear St. Luke, you will do me a great service by consenting.
The Duke asked me what I came here for, and not being able to tell, because of his own passion for Diana,
I said that I had come to draw to his cause all the gentlemen in the canton.
I even told him I had a rendezvous with one this morning.
Well, tell him you have seen the gentleman, and that he asks,
six months to consider. Listen, I will always help you to defend Diana. You shall help me to defend
my wife. We will make a treaty for love, but not for politics. I see. I must yield to you,
St. Luke, for you have the advantage over me. I want you, and you do not want me.
On the contrary, it is I who claim your protection. How so? Suppose the rebels besiege and sack
Meridor. The two friends laughed then. As the Duke had sent to inquire for Boussi, they separated with
renewed promises of friendship and charmed with each other. Boussi went to the Ducco Palace, where already
all the nobility of the provinces were arriving. He hastened to arrange an official reception,
a repast in speeches, and having thus cut out some hours' occupation for the prince, mounted his
other horse and galloped to Meredor. The Duke made some good speeches and produced a great
great effect, giving himself out for a prince persecuted by the king on account of the love of the
Parisians for him. When Boussi returned, it was four in the afternoon. He dismounted and
presented himself to the Duke all covered with dust. Ah, my brave Boussi, you have been at work?
You see, Monseigneur.
You are very hot. I have ridden fast.
Take care not to get ill again.
There is no doubt.
danger.
Whence do you come?
From the environs, is your highness content?
Have you had a numerous assemblage?
Yes, I am pretty well satisfied, but I missed someone.
Who?
Your protege, the Baron de Madridor.
Bussi changed color.
And yet we must not neglect him, continued the Duke.
He is influential here.
You think so?
i am sure of it he was the correspondent of the league at angiers chosen by monture de guise and the guises choose their men well he must come busie but if he does not come i will go to him
to meridor why not oh why not certainly cried busie with flashing eyes a prince may do anything then you think he is still angry with me
How should I know?
You have not seen him?
No.
As one of the great men of the province, I thought...
I was not sufficiently fortunate in the former promises I made him to be in a hurry to present myself to him.
Has he not attained his object?
How so?
He wanted his daughter to marry the Count, and she has done so.
Bussie turned his back on the Duke who, at the same moment, moved towards another gentleman who entered the room.
Bussie began to reflect on what the Duke's projects were with regard to the Baron, whether they were purely political or whether he was still seeking to approach Diana.
But he imagined that, embroiled with his brother, banished from the Louvre, and the chief of provincial insurrection,
he had sufficiently grave interest at stake to outweigh his love fancies.
He passed the night banqueting with the Duke and the Agavann gentleman,
then in dancing with the Angavan ladies.
It is needless to say that he was the admiration of the latter,
and the hatred of the husbands,
several of whom looked at him in a way which did not please him,
so that, curling his mustachios,
he invited three or four of them to take a walk with him by moonlight.
But his reputation had preceded him, and they all declined.
At the door, Boussi found a laughing face waiting for him,
which he believed to be eighty leagues off.
Ah! cried he joyfully. It is you, Remy!
Yes, Monseigneur.
I was going to write you to join me.
Really?
On my word.
That is capital.
I was afraid you would scold me.
For what?
For coming without leave.
But I heard that M.
Léuc d'Anjou had escaped and had fled here.
I knew you were also here and I thought there might be civil war and many holes made in skins, so I came.
You did well, Remy.
I wanted you.
How is Gertrude, Monsieur?
I will ask Diana the first time I see her.
And in return, every time I see her, I will ask for news of Madame de Montserrault.
You are charming.
Meanwhile, they had reached Bussie's lodging.
Here is my palace.
You must lodge as you can.
It will not be difficult.
I could sleep standing.
I am so tired.
Bousie rose early the next morning and went to the Dukau Palace, leaving where
for Remy to follow him.
The Duke had prepared a list of important things to be done.
Firstly, a walk round the walls to examine the fortifications.
Secondly, a review of the inhabitants and their arms.
Thirdly, a visit to the arsenal.
Fourthly, correspondence.
Ah, cried the Duke, you already.
My foie, yes, monseigneur, I could not sleep.
Your Highness's interests were so much on my mind.
What shall we do this morning?
Shall we hunt?
said the Duke.
You pretend to have been thinking all night of my interests,
and the result of so much meditation is to propose to me a hunt.
True, said Bussie, besides we have no hounds.
And no chief huntsman.
Ah, ma foi, the chase would be more agreeable without him.
Ah, I am not like you.
I want him.
He would have been very useful to us here.
How so?
he has property here he he or his wife busy bit his lips meridor is only three leagues off you know that continued the duke you who brought the old baron to me
dame i brought him because he hung on to my cloak however my protection did not do him much good listen said the duke i have an idea
"'Diablo,' said Boussi, who was always suspicious of the Duke's ideas.
"'Yes, it is that. If Monserot had the advantage over you at first, you shall have it now.'
"'What do you mean?'
"'It is very simple. You know me, Boussi.'
"'I have that misfortune.'
"'Think you, I am a man to submit to an affront with impunity.'
"'Explain yourself, Monseigneur.
"'Well, he stole the young girl I loved to make her his wife.
"'Now I will steal his wife.'
"'Bussy tried to smile, but made a grimace instead.
"'Steal his wife?' stammered he.
"'Nothing more easy.
"'She is here, and you told me she hated her husband.
"'Therefore, without too much vanity, I may flatter myself,
"'she will give me the preference.
"'If I promise her.'
"'What?'
Monseigneur.
To get rid of her husband for her.
You will do that?
You shall see.
Meanwhile, I will pay a visit to Meridor.
You will dare?
Why not?
You will present yourself before the old baron,
whom you abandoned after promising me,
I have an excellent excuse to give him.
Where the devil will you find it?
Oh, I will say to him,
did not break this marriage because Montserra, who knew that you were one of the principal agents to the league,
threatened to denounce you to the king.
Has your highness invented that?
Not entirely.
Then I understand.
Yes, I shall make him believe that by marrying his daughter I saved his life.
It is superb.
Well, order the horses, and we will go to Meridor.
immediately monseigneur busi then went to the door but turned back and said how many horses will your highness have oh four or five what you like if you leave it to me i shall take a hundred
what for cried the prince surprised to have at least twenty-five i can rely on in case of attack attack yes i have heard that there are thick woods in that neighborhood and it would not surprise me if we fell into some ambush
ah do you think so monseigneur knows that true courage does not exclude prudence i will order one hundred and fifty and he moved towards the door a moment said the
the prince. Do you think I am in safety at Angiers?
Why, the town is not very strong, but well defended. Yes, but it may be badly defended.
However brave you are, you can be but in one place at a time. True. Then, if I am not in safety
here, and I am not if Bussi doubts. I did not say I doubted. If I am not safe, I had doubted.
If I am not safe, I had better make myself so.
I will go to the castle and entrench myself.
You are right, Monseigneur.
And then another idea.
The morning is fruitful.
I will make the Madridors come here.
Monseigneur, you are grand today.
Now let us visit the castle.
Poussi went out while the prince was getting ready and found Remy waiting.
He wrote hastily a little note.
picked a bunch of roses from the conservatory, rolled the note round the stems,
went to the stable, drawed out his horse and putting Remy on it,
and giving him the bouquet, led him out of the city.
Now, said he, let Roland go, at the end of this road you will find the forest,
in the forest a park, round the park a wall, at that part of the wall where Roland stops.
Throw over this bouquet.
He whom you expect does not come, said the note,
because he, who was not expected, has come, and is more menacing than ever, for he loves still.
Take with the lips and the heart all that is invisible to the eyes in this paper.
In half an hour, Remy reached his destination, carried by his horse, and threw over the bouquet.
A little cry from the other side told him it had been received.
Then Remy returned, in spite of his horse, which seemed much put out at losing its accustomed repast on the acorns.
Remy joined Boussi as he was exploring a cave with the prince.
Well, said he to his messenger,
what did you hear or see?
A wall, a cry, and seven leaks, replied Remy laconically.
End of Chapter 57, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 58 of Shiko, the jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain,
recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia
Chapter 58
A Flight of Agavans
Bussi contrived to occupy the Duke so well with his preparations for war during two days
that he found no time to think of Medidor,
and from time to time, under pretext of examining the outer fortifications,
jumped on Roland and arrived at a certain wall,
which he got over all the more quickly because each time he made some stone fall,
and was in fact gradually making a breach.
Towards the end of the third day, as an enormous convoy of provisions was entering the city,
the produce of a tax levied by the Duke on his good Angivans, as Monsieur d'Anjou, to make himself
popular was tasting the black bread and salt fish of the soldiers. They heard a great noise at one of the
gates of the city, where a man mounted on a white horse had presented himself. Now Boussi had
had himself named Captain General of Anjou, and had established the most severe discipline in
and chairs. No one could go out of or enter the town without a password, all which had no other
aim than to prevent the Duke from sending a messenger to Medidor without his knowledge.
The man on the white horse had arrived at a furious gallop, and had attempted to enter, but had been
stopped. I am on Tragg, said he, and desire to speak to the Duke d'Anjou.
We do not know, on Troag, they replied, but as for seeing the Duke, you shall be satisfied,
for we shall arrest you and conduct you to him you are a nice fellow truly to talk of arresting charles bazacques dantrague baron de cuneo and comte de graville we will do so however replied the bourgeois who had twenty men behind him wait a little my good friends you do not know the parisians well i will show you a specimen of what they can do let us arrest him cried the furious militia softly
my little lambs of Anjou, it is I who will have that pleasure.
What does he say? asked the bourgeois.
He says that his horse has only gone ten leagues, and we'll ride over you all.
And drawing his sword and swinging it furiously round, he cut off in his passage the blades
of the nearest halberds, and in less than ten minutes, fifteen or twenty of them were
changed into broom handles.
Ha, ha, ha, this is very amusing, cried he, laughing, and as he spoke,
stunning one of the bourgeois with a blow on the head with a flat of a sword. However, as more and more
bourgeois crowded to attack, and Antrog began to feel tired, he said, well, you are as brave as lions.
I will bear witness to it, but you see you have nothing left but the handles of your halberts,
and you do not know how to load your muskets. I have resolved to enter the city, but I did not know
it was guarded by an army of Caesars. I renounce my victory over you.
good evening, I am going away, only tell the prince that I came here expressly to see him.
However, the captain had managed to communicate the fire to the match of his musket,
but just as he was raising it to his shoulder, Antrog gave him such a furious blow upon the fingers that he dropped it.
Kill him! Kill him! cried several voices. Do not let him escape!
Ah, said Antrog, just now you would not let me come in. Now, you will not let me go out. Take care.
That will change my tactics, and instead of the flat of my sword, I will use the point.
Instead of cutting the halberts, I will cut the wrists.
Now, will you let me go?
No, no, he is tired.
Kill him.
Well, then, take care of your hands.
Scarcely had he spoken when another cavalier appeared, riding furiously also and who cried out as he approached.
Antrog, what are you doing among all these bourgeois?
Leverroix, cried Antrog,
Mondeu, you are welcome.
M'Jois and Saint Denis, to the rescue.
I heard four hours ago that you were before me,
and I had been trying to catch you,
but what is the matter?
Do they want to massacre you?
Yes, they will neither let me in nor out.
Gentlemen, said Leveron,
will you please to step either to the right or left and let us pass?
They insult us.
Kill them, cried the people.
Oh, this is Angier's manners, said Leverro, drawing his sword.
Yes, you see, unluckily, there are so many of them.
If there were but three of us.
And here is Riberak coming.
Do you hear him?
I see him.
Here, Riberak!
Are you fighting?
cried Riberak.
Good morning, Leveron, good morning, Antrog.
Let us charge them, said Antrogg.
The bourgeois looked in stupefaction at this reinforcement that was about to join the attacking party.
They are regiment, said the captain of the militia.
This is only the advanced guard, cried another.
We are fathers of families and our lives belong to our children, said others,
and they all tried to fly, fighting with each other to get out of the way.
At this stage of the affair, Boussi and the Prince arrived, followed by 20 cavaliers,
to ascertain the cause of the tumult.
They were told that it was three incarnate devils from Paris who were making all the disturbance.
Three men.
Busy, see who they are?
Bussie raised himself in his stirrups and his quick eye soon recognized Leverro.
More de ma vie, monseigneur, cried he.
They are our friends from Paris, who are besieging us.
No, cried Leverro.
On the contrary, it is these people who are killing us.
"'Down with your arms, knaves!' cried the Duke.
"'These are our friends.'
"'Friends?' cried the bourgeois.
"'Then they should have had the password,
"'for we have been treating them like pagans,
"'and they, us like Turks.'
"'Liverot and Trag, and Ribarak,
"'ad advanced in triumph to kiss the Duke's hand.
"'Monsignor,' said Busy,
"'how many militia do you think there were here?'
"'At least one hundred and fifty.'
You have not very famous soldiers since three men beat them.
True, but I shall have the three men who did beat them.
End of Chapter 58, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 59 of Shiko, the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Libre box recording is in the public domain,
recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 59, Roland.
Thanks to the Lord.
the reinforcement which had arrived, Monsieur le Duke d'Anjou could go where he pleased.
He explored the ramparts of the surrounding country and castles.
The Anguvene gentlemen found liberty and amusement at the court of the Duke, and the three
friends were soon intimate with many of these nobles, especially those who had pretty
wives.
The general joy was at its height when 22 riding horses, 30 carriage horses and 40 mules,
together with litters, carriages and wagons arrived at Angiers.
all the property of the Duke. We must allow that the saddles were not paid for, and that the coffers
were empty, but still it made a magnificent effect. The Duke's reputation for wealth was hence
forward solidly established, and all the province remained convinced that he was rich enough to war
against all Europe, if need were. Therefore, they did not grudge the new tax which the prince imposed
upon them. People never mind giving or lending to rich people, only to poor ones. Therefore, the worthy
the prince lived like a patriarch on all the fat of the land.
Numerous cavaliers arrived to offer to him their adhesions or their offers of service.
One afternoon, however, about four o'clock, Monsieur de Montserraulte arrived on horseback at the
gate of Angiers.
He had ridden eighteen leagues that day.
Therefore his spurs were red, and his horse covered with foam and half dead.
They no longer made difficulties about letting strangers enter.
Therefore, Monsieur de Montserraulte Montserraulte went straight through the city to the palace,
and asked for the Duke.
He is out reconnoitering, replied the sentinel.
Where?
I do not know.
Diablo!
What I have to say to him is very pressing.
First put up your horse in the stable, or he will fall.
The advice is good.
Where are the stables?
As he spoke, a man approached and asked for his name.
Monshire de Monsoro gave it.
The Major Domo, for it was he, bowed.
respectfully for the chief huntsman's name was well known in Anjou.
Monsieur, said he, pleased to enter and take some repose,
Monseigneur has not been out more than ten minutes and will not be back till eight o'clock.
Eight o'clock? I cannot wait so long. I am the bearer of news which cannot be too soon known to his
highness. Can I not have a horse and a guide? There are plenty of horses, but a guide is a
different thing, for his highness did not say where he was going.
well i will take a fresh horse and try to discover him probably you will hear where he has passed monsieur do they ride fast oh no well get me a horse then
will monsieur come into the stables and choose one they all belong to the duke monseuro entered ten or twelve fine horses quite fresh were feeding from the manger which was filled with grain montserro looked over there
and then said, I will take this bay.
Roland?
Is that his name?
Yes, and it is the Highness's favorite horse.
Monsieur de Boussi gave him to the Duke, and it is quite a chance that it is here today.
Roland was soon saddled and Montserrault rode out of the stable.
In which direction did they start? asked he.
The man pointed it out.
"'Mafois,' said Montserrault.
the horse seems to know the way.
Indeed, the animal set off without being urged and went deliberately out of the city,
took a shortcut to the gate, and then began to accelerate his pace.
Montserra let him go.
He went along the boulevard, then turned into a shady lane, which cut across the country,
passing gradually from a trot to a gallop.
Oh, thought Montserro as they entered the woods.
One would say we were going to Meridor.
Can His Highness be there?
And his face grew black at the thought.
Oh, murmured he, I who was going to see the prince, and putting off till tomorrow to see my wife,
shall I see them both at the same time?
The horse went on, turning always to the right.
We cannot be far from the park, said he.
At that moment his horse neighed and another answered him.
In a minute, Montserra saw a wall, and a horse tied to a neighboring tree.
There is someone, thought he, turning pale.
End of Chapter 59, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 60 of Shiko, the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Libre-Box recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 60, what Monsieur de Montserra came to announce.
As Monsieur de Montserraulte approached, he remarked the Delapestre.
of the wall. It was almost in steps, and the brambles had been torn away and were lying about.
He looked at the horse standing there. The animal had a saddlecloth embroidered in silver and in one
corner in F and in A. There was no doubt then that it came from the prince's stables. The letter
stood for Francois D'anjou. The Count's suspicions at this site became real alarm. The Duke had
come here, and had come often for besides the horse waiting there, there was a source.
second that knew the way. He tied up his horse near to the other and began to scale the wall.
It was an easy task. There were places for both feet and hands, and the branches of an oak tree
which hung over had been carefully cut away. Once up, he saw at the foot of a tree a blue mantilla
and a black cloak, and not far off, a man and woman, walking hand in hand with their backs
turned to the wall and nearly hidden by the trees. Unluckily, with Monsieur de Montserraulte's weight,
a stone fell from the wall on the crackling branches with a great noise. At this noise the lovers must
have turned and seen him, for the cry of a woman was heard and a rustling of the branches as they
ran away like startled deer. At this cry, Montserra felt cold drops on his forehead,
for he recognized Diana's voice. Full of fury, he jumped over the wall, and with his drawn
sword in his hand tried to follow the fugitives, but they had disappeared. And there was not a trace
or sound to guide him. He stopped.
and considered that he was too much under the influence of passion to act with prudence against so powerful arrival.
Then a sublime idea occurred to him.
It was to climb back again over the wall and carry off with his own and the horse he had seen there.
He retraced his steps to the wall and climbed up again.
But on the other side no horse was to be seen.
His idea was so good that before it came to him, it had come to his adversary.
He uttered a howl of rage, clenching his fists, but started off.
at once on foot. In two hours and a half he arrived at the gates of the city, dying with hunger and
and fatigue, but determined to interrogate every sentinel and find out by what gate a man had
entered with two horses. The first sentinel he applied to said that about two hours before,
a horse without a rider had passed through the gate, and had taken the road to the palace.
He feared some accident must have happened to his rider. Mansoro ground his teeth with passion
and went on to the castle.
There he found great life and gaiety.
Windows lighted up and animation everywhere.
He went first to the stable and found his horse in the stall he had taken him from,
and then, without changing his dress, he went to the dining room.
The prince and all his gentlemen were sitting round a table magnificently served and lighted.
The duke who had been told of his arrival received him without surprise
and told him to sit down and sup with him.
Monseigneur, replied he,
I am hungry, tired, and thirsty,
but I will neither eat, drink, nor sit down
till I have delivered my important message.
You come from Paris?
Yes, in great haste.
Well, speak.
Monsoros advanced with a smile on his lips
and hatred in his heart,
and said, Monseigneur, your mother is advancing hastily to visit you.
The Duke looked delighted.
It is well, said he,
Monsieur de Montserrault, I find you today as ever a faithful servant.
Let us continue our supper, gentlemen.
Montserrault sat down with them, but gloomy and preoccupied.
He still seemed to see the two figures among the trees and to hear the cry of Diana.
You are overcome with weariness, said the prince to him.
Really, you'd better go to bed.
Yes, said Livero, or he will go to sleep in his chair.
pardon monseigneur i am tired out get tipsy said antrug there is nothing so good when you are tired to your health count you must give us some good hunts said ribarock you know the country
you have horses and woods here said antrach and a wife added libero we will hunt a boar count said the prince oh yes to-morrow cried the gentleman
What do you say, Monsoro?
I am always at your highness's orders, but I am too much fatigued to conduct a chase tomorrow,
besides which I must examine the woods.
And we must leave him time to see his wife, cried the Duke.
Granted, cried the young men, we give him 24 hours to do all he has to do.
Yes, gentlemen, I promised to employ them well.
Now go to bed, said the Duke.
and Monsuro bowed and went out, very happy to escape.
End of Chapter 60.
Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 61 of Shiko, the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Libra Vox recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 61.
How the King learned the flight of his beloved brother and what followed.
When Monsoro had retired, the repast continued and was more gay and joyous than ever.
Now, Liverot, said the Duke, finished the recital of your flight from Paris, which Monsoro interrupted.
Leverro began again, but as our title of historian gives us the privilege of knowing better than Leverro himself what had passed,
we will substitute our recital for that of the young man.
Towards the middle of the night, Henry III, was awoke by an unaccustomed noise in the palace.
It was oaths, blows on the wall, rapid steps in the galleries, and amidst all these words continually sounding,
What will the king say?
Henry sat up and called Chico, who was asleep on the couch.
Chico opened one eye.
Ah, you were wrong to call me, Henry, said he.
I was dreaming that you had a son.
But listen.
To what?
You say enough follies to me by day without breaking in on my nights.
but do you not hear oh oh i do hear cries do you hear what will the king say
it is one of two things either your dog narcissus is ill or the huguenots are taking the revenge for st bartholomew help me to dress if you will first help me to get up what a misfortune sounded from the antechamber
Shall we arm ourselves, said the king?
We had better go first and see what is the matter.
And almost immediately they went out by the secret door into the gallery.
I begin to guess, said Chicoe, your unlucky prisoner has hanged himself.
Oh, no, it cannot be that.
So much the worse.
Come on, and they entered the Duke's chamber.
The window was open and the ladder still hung from it.
Henry grew as pale as death.
Oh, my son, you are not so blazé as I thought, said Shiko.
Escape!
cried Henry in such a thundering voice that all the gentlemen who were crowded round the window turned in terror.
Schaumburg tore his hair.
Kwellis and Maguron struck themselves like madmen.
As for Depernon, he had vanished.
This sight calmed the king.
Gently, my son, said he, laying hold.
of Mogheron.
No,
Maudieu, cried he.
I will kill myself.
And he knocked his head
against the wall.
Oh, la, help me to hold him.
It would be an easier
death to pass your sword
through your body, said Chico.
Quellis, my child,
said the king.
You will be as blue as
Schaumburg when he came out of the indigo.
Kuellis stopped,
but Schomburg still
to tear at his hair.
Schaumburg,
Seanberg,
A little reason, I beg.
It is enough to drive one mad.
Indeed, it is a dreadful misfortune.
There will be a civil war in my kingdom.
Who did it?
Who furnished the ladder?
Mordieu!
I will hang all the city.
Who was it?
Ten thousand crowns to whoever will tell me his name
and one hundred thousand to whoever will bring him to me,
dead or alive.
It must have been some Angavan, said Mogheron.
"'Oh, yes! We will kill all the Agavans!' cried Quellus.
However, the king suddenly disappeared. He had thought of his mother, and without saying a word, went to her.
When he entered, she was half lying in a great armchair. She heard the news without answering.
"'You say nothing, mother? Does not this flight seem to you criminal and worthy of punishment?'
"'My dear son, liberty is worth as much as a crown and remember
I advised you to fly in order to gain a crown.
My mother, he braves me. He outrages me.
No, he only saves himself.
Ha, this is how you take my part?
What do you mean, my son?
I mean that with age the feelings grow calm,
that you do not love me as much as you used to do.
You are wrong, my son, said Catherine coldly.
You are my beloved son, but he of whom you complain is also my son.
Well, then, madame, I will go to find other counsellors capable of feeling for me and of aiding me.
Go, my son, and may God guide your counsellors, for they will have need of it to aid you in this straight.
Adieu, then, madame.
Addo, Henry, I do not pretend to counsel you.
You do not need me, I know, but beg your counsellors to reflect well.
before they advise and still more before they execute yes madame for the position is difficult very grave replied
she raising her eyes to heaven have you any idea who it was that carried him off catherine did not reply
i think it was the agavans continued the king catherine smiled scornfully the agavans
you do not think so do you really tell me what you think madame why should i to enlighten me enlighten me enlighten you i am but a doting old woman whose only influence lies in her prayers and repentance
no mother speak you are the cleverest of us all useless i have only ideas of the last century and my age it is impossible i should give good counsel
well then mother refuse me your counsel deprive me of your aid in an hour i will hang all the agavans in paris hang all the angivans cried katherine in amazement yes hang slay massacre burn
Already, perhaps my friends are out to begin the work.
They will ruin themselves and you with them.
How so?
Blind! Will kings eternally have eyes and not see?
Kings must avenge their injuries, it is but justice,
and in this case all my subjects will rise to defend me.
You are mad.
Why so?
You will make oceans of blood flow.
The standard of revolts will soon be raised, and you will arm against you, a host,
who never would rise for Francois.
But if I do not revenge myself, they will think I am afraid.
Did anyone ever think I was afraid?
Besides, it was not the Angervantes.
Who was it then?
It must have been my brother's friends.
Your brother has no friends.
But who was it then?
Your enemy.
What enemy?
Oh, my son, you know you have never had but one.
Yours, mine.
Your brother Charles is always the same.
Henry of Nevada, you mean?
Yes, Henry of Nevada.
He is not at Paris.
Do you know who is at Paris and who is not?
No, you are all deaf and blind.
mind. Can it have been he?
My son, and every disappointment you meet with, and every misfortune that happens to you of which the author is unknown,
do not seek or conjecture, it is useless. Cry out, it is Henry of Nevada, and you will be sure
to be right. Strike on the side where he is, and you will be sure to strike right. Oh,
that man, that man, he has the sword suspended over the head of the Valois.
Then you think I should countermand my orders about the Ongivans?
At once, without losing an instant.
Hasten, perhaps you are already too late.
Henry flew out of the Louvre to find his friends,
but found only Shiko drawing figures in the sand with a stone.
End of Chapter 61.
Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 62 of Shiko, the jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Liebervox recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 62, How, as She Cohen the Queen Mother were agreed, the king began to agree with them.
Is this how you defend your king? cried Henry.
Yes, it is my manner, and I think it is a good one.
Good indeed.
I maintain it, and I will prove it.
I am curious to hear this proof.
it is easy but first we have committed a great folly how so cried henry struck by the agreement between chico and his mother
yes replied chico your friends are crying through the city death to the angivance and now that i reflect it was never proved that they had anything to do with the affair and your friends crying thus through the city will raise that nice little civil war of which monsieur de guise has so much need of and which they do not succeed in raising foot
themselves, besides which, your friends may get killed, which would not displease me, I confess,
but which would afflict you, or else they would chase all the Angervants from the city,
which will please, Monsieur D'Angu enormously.
Do you think things are so bad?
Yes, if not worse.
But all this does not explain what you do here sitting on a stone.
I am tracing a plan of all the provinces that your brother will raise against you,
and the number of men each will furnish to the revolt.
Sheko, you are a bird of bad augury.
The owl sings at night, my son. It is his hour.
Now it is dark, Henry, so dark that one might take the day for the night,
and I sing what you ought to hear. Look.
At what?
My geographical plan.
Here is Anjou, something like a tartlet, you see.
There your brother will take refuge.
Anjou, while managed as Montserro and Boussi will manage it,
will alone furnish to your brother 10,000 combatants.
Do you think so?
That is the minimum.
Let us pass to Guienne.
Here it is.
This figure like a calf walking on one leg,
of course you will not be astonished to find discontent in Guienne.
It is an old focus for revolt,
and will be enchanted to rise.
They can furnish 8,000 soldiers.
That is not much, but they are well trained.
Then we have Bayern and Nevada.
You see these two compartments,
which look like an ape on the back of an elephant.
They may furnish about 16,000.
Let us count now.
10,000 for Anjou.
8,000 for Bien.
16,000 for Bayern and Nevada.
Making a total of 34,000.
You think then that the King of Nevada will join my brother?
I should think so.
Do you believe that he had anything to do with my brother's escape?
Shiko looked at him.
That is not your own idea, Henry.
Why not?
It is too clever, my son.
Never mind whose idea it was.
Answer my question.
Well, I heard of Antrasain Grie in the...
Rue de la Faronerie.
You heard of Ventre Saint-Gree,
but it might not have been he.
I saw him.
You saw Henry of Nevada in Paris?
Yes.
You saw my mortal enemy here,
and did not tell me.
I am not a spy.
Then there are the Gis's.
20,000 or 25,000 men
under the orders of the Duke de Gis will make
up altogether a nice little army.
But Henry of Nevada and the Duke de Guise are enemies.
Which will not prevent them from uniting against you.
They will be free to fight with each other when they have conquered you.
You are right, Chico.
And my mother is right.
I will call the Swiss.
Oh yes, Queles has got them.
My guards then.
Schaumburg has them.
My household at least.
they have gone with mogerang without my orders and when do you ever give orders except perhaps to flagealate either your own skin or that of others but about government
bah allow me to observe that you have been a long time finding out that you rank seventh or eighth in this kingdom here they are cried the king as three cavaliers approached followed by a crowd of men on foot and on horseback
schaumburg quellis come here cried the king they approached i have been seeking you and waiting for you impatiently what have you done do not go away again without my permission
there is no more need said mauggeron who now approached since all is finished all is finished heaven be praised said depernon appearing all at once no one knew from whence then you have killed them
cried the king.
Well, at least the dead do not return.
Oh, we had not that trouble.
The cowards ran away.
We had scarcely time to cross our swords with them.
Henry grew pale.
With whom?
said he.
With Antrogs?
On the contrary, he killed a lackey of Quellis's.
Oh, murmured the king.
Here is a civil war lighted up.
"'Quilus started.
"'It is true,' said he.
"'Ah,' said Chico,
"'you begin to perceive it, do you?'
"'But, M. Sikou, you cried with us,
"'death to the Angavans.'
"'Oh, that is a different thing.
"'I am a fool, and you are a clever man.'
"'Come, peace, gentlemen.
"'We shall have enough of war soon.'
"'What are your majesty's order?'
That you employ the same ardor in calming the people as you have done in exciting them,
and that you bring back all the Swiss, my guards in my household, and have the doors of the Louvre closed,
so that perhaps tomorrow the bourgeois may take the whole thing for a sortie of drunken people.
The young man went off and Henry returned to his mother.
Well, said she, what has passed?
All you foresaw, mother.
They have escaped?
Alas, yes.
What else?
Is not bad enough.
The city is in tumult, but that is not what disquietes me.
No, it is the provinces, which will revolt.
What shall you do?
I see but one thing.
What is that?
To withdraw the army from,
from La Charit et
and march on Anjou.
And Monsieur de Guise?
Oh, I will arrest him if necessary.
And you think violent measures will succeed?
What can I do then?
Your plan will not do.
Well, what is your idea?
Send an ambassador.
To whom?
To your brother.
ambassador to that traitor you humiliate me mother this is not a moment to be proud an ambassador will ask for peace
who will buy it if necessary with what mon die if it were only to secure quietly afterwards those who have gone to make war on you i would give much for that
well then the end is worth the means i believe you are right mother but whom shall i send seek among your friends my mother i do not know a single man to whom i could confide such a mission
confide it to a woman then my mother would you consent my son i am very old and very weak and death will perhaps a way
wait me on my return, but I will make this journey so rapidly that your brother and his friends will
have not had time to learn their own power.
Oh, my good mother, cried Henry, kissing her hands. You are my support, my benefactress.
That means that I am still queen of France, murmured she.
End of Chapter 62, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
63 of Chicoe the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Libravox recording is in the public domain,
recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 63
In which it is proved that gratitude was one of St. Luke's virtues.
The next morning, Monsieur de Montserrault rose early and descended into the courtyard of the palace.
He entered the stable where Roland was in his place.
Are the horses of Monseigneur taught to return to their stables alone?
asked he of the man who stood there no monsieur le comte but roland did so yesterday oh he is remarkably intelligent has he ever done it before
no monsieur but he is generally written by the duke d'ang duke d'ang who is a good rider and never gets thrown i was not thrown replied the count for i also am a good rider no i tied him to a tree while i entered a house and at my return
he had disappeared. I thought he had been stolen or that some passerby had played a bad joke by carrying
him away. That was why I asked how he returned to the stable. He returned alone, as Monsieur said just now.
It is strange. Monsignor often rides this horse, you say? Nearly every day. His highness returned late
last night. About an hour before you. And what horse did he ride? Was it a bay with a white stone?
on his forehead.
No, monsieur, he rode Isolan, which you see here.
And in the prince's escort, is there anyone who rides such a horse as I describe?
I know of no one.
Well, said Montserrault impatiently, saddle me Roland.
Roland?
Yes, are there any orders against it?
No, on the contrary, I was told that you have any horse you pleased.
When Roland was saddled, Montserrault said to the man,
What are your wages?
Twenty crowns, monsieur.
Will you earn ten times that sum at once?
I ask no better, but how.
Find out who rode yesterday the horse I described.
Ah, Monseigneur, what you ask is very difficult.
There are so many gentlemen come here.
Yes, but two hundred crowns are worth some trouble.
certainly monsieur le comte and i will do my best to discover that is right and here are ten crowns to encourage you thanks monsieur le comte well tell the prince i have gone to reconnoitre the wood for the chase as he spoke he heard steps behind him and turned
ah monsieur de bussy cried he why monsieur le comte who would have thought of seeing you here and you who they said was so
So I am. My doctor orders absolute rest, and for a week I have not left the city.
Ah, you are going to ride Roland. I sold him to the Duke, who is very fond of him.
Yes, he is an excellent animal. I wrote him yesterday.
Which makes you wish for him again today?
Yes.
You were speaking of a chase.
Yes, the prince wishes for one.
whereabouts is it to be near medidor will you come with me no thank you i do not feel well oh cried a voice from behind there is monsieur de busi out without permission ah there is my doctor scolding adieu comte
pussy went away and monsoil jumped into the saddle what is the matter said remi you look so pale i believe you are really ill do you know where he is going no to meredor
well did you hope he would not mon die what will happen after what he saw yesterday madame de montserro will deny everything
but he saw her she will say he did not she will never have the courage oh monsieur de bussy it is possible you do not know women better than that
remi i feel very ill so i see go home and i will prescribe for you what a slice of fowl and ham and some lobster oh i am not hungry
the more reason i should order you to eat remi i fear that that wretch will make a great scene at medador i ought to have gone with him when he asked me what for
to sustain diana oh she will sustain herself besides you ought not to be out we agreed you were too ill i could not help it remi i was so unquiet remi carried him off and made him off and made him
him sit down to a good breakfast.
Monshire de Montserro wished to see if it were chance or habit that had led Roland to the park
wall, therefore he left the bridle on his neck.
Roland took precisely the same road as on the previous day and before very long, Monsor
de Montserro found himself in the same spot as before.
Only now the place was solitary and no horse was there.
The Count climbed the wall again, but no one was to be seen, therefore judging that it was
useless to watch for people on their guard, he went on to the park gates. The baron, seeing his
son-in-law coming over the drawbridge, advanced ceremoniously to meet him. Diana seated under a
magnificent sycamore was reading poetry, while Gertrude was embroidering at her side. The count,
seeing them, got off his horse and approached them. Madame, said he, will you grant me the favor of
an interview? Willingly, monsieur? What calm or
rather, what perfidy, thought the Count.
Do you do us the honor of remaining at the shot?
asked the Baron.
Yes, Monsieur, until tomorrow at least.
The Baron went away to give orders, and Diana receded herself,
while Montserraud took Gertrude's chair,
and with a look sufficient to intimidate most people, said,
Madame, who was in the park with you yesterday?
At what time?
said Diana in a firm voice.
At six?
Where?
Near the cops.
It must have been someone else.
It was not I.
It was you, madame.
What do you know about it?
Tell me the man's name, cried Montserrault, furiously.
What man?
The man who was walking with you.
I cannot tell if it was some other woman.
It was you, I tell you.
You are wrong, Monsieur.
How dare you deny it. I saw you.
You, monsieur?
Yes, madame, myself.
And there is no other lady here.
You are wrong again.
There is Jean de Brazac.
Madame de Saint-Luc.
Yes, my friend.
and monsieur de st luke never leaves her theirs was a love-match you must have seen them it was not them it was you with some man whom i do not know but whom i will know i swear i heard your cry
when you are more reasonable monsieur i shall be ready to hear you at present i will retire no madame you shall stay monsieur here are monsieur and madame de st luke i trust you will contain yourself
indeed monsieur and madame to st luke approached she bowed to montserrault and st luke gave him his hand then leaving his wife to montserrault took diana and after a walk they returned warned by the bell for dinner which was early at meredor as the baron preserved the old customs
the conversation was general and turned naturally on the duke d'ang and the movement his arrival had caused diana sat far from her husband between st luke and the baron
recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 64 of Chicoe the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain,
recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 64. The Project of Monsure to St. Luke.
When the repast was over, Montserrault took St. Luke's arm and went out.
Do you know, said he,
that I am very happy to have found you here for the solitude of Moucest.
Madidore frightened me.
What, with your wife?
As for me, with such a companion,
I should find a desert delightful.
I do not say no, but still.
Still what?
I am very glad to have met you here.
Millie, monsieur, you are very polite,
for I cannot believe that you could possibly fear
on we with such a companion and such a country.
Bah, I pass half my life in the woods.
the more reason for being fond of them it seems to me i know i shall be very sorry to leave them unluckily i fear i shall be forced to do so before long why so
oh monsieur when is man the arbiter of his own destiny he is like the leaf of the tree which the wind blows about you are very fortunate how to live amongst these splendid trees
oh i do not think i shall stay here long i am not so fond of nature and i fear these woods i think they are not safe why on account of their loneliness do you mean
no not that for i suppose you see friends here not a soul ha really how long is it since you had any visitor not since i have been here not one gentleman from the court
Court of Angiers.
Not one.
Impossible.
It is true.
Then I am wrong.
Perfectly, but why is not the park safe?
Are there bears there?
Oh, no.
Wolves?
No.
Robbers?
Perhaps.
Tell me, Monsieur.
Madame de Saint-Luc seemed to be very pretty.
Is she not?
Why, yes.
Does she often walk in the park?
Often she adores the woods, like myself.
And do you accompany her?
Always?
Nearly always?
What the devil are you driving at?
Oh, mon dieu, nothing, or at least a trifle.
I listen.
They told me,
Well, you will not be angry.
I never am so.
Besides, between husbands these confidences are right.
They told me a man had been seen wandering in the park.
A man?
Yes.
Who came from my wife?
Oh, I do not say that.
You would be wrong not to tell me, my dear Montserro.
Who saw him?
Pray tell me.
oh to tell you the truth i do not think it was for madame the st luke that he came for whom then ah i fear it is for diana oh i should like that better
what as certainly you know we husbands are an egotistical set every one for himself and god for us all the devil rather then you think a man is entered here i think so
And I do more than think, said St. Luke, for I saw him.
You saw a man in the park?
Yes.
When?
Yesterday?
Alone?
With Madame de Montserou.
Where?
Just here, to the left.
And as they had walked down to the old cop, St. Luke pointed out the spot where Boussi always came.
over. Ah, continued he, here is a wall in a bad state, I must warn the baron.
Whom do you suspect? Of what? Of climbing over here to talk to my wife. St. Luke seemed to reflect.
Diablo, said he, it could only have been.
Whom? Why, yourself.
Are you joking, Monsieur to St. Luke?
my foie no when i was first married i did such things come you are trying to put me off but do not fear i have courage help me to seek you will do me in immense favor
st luke shook his head it must have been you said he do not jest i beg of you the thing is serious do you think so i am sure of it
Oh, and how does this man come?
Secretly.
Often?
I fear so, look at the marks in the wall.
Well, I suspected it, but I always fancied it was you.
But I tell you no.
Oh, I believe you, my dear sir.
Well, then?
It must have been someone else.
Montserra began to look black, but St. Luke preserved his easy nonchalance.
I have an idea, said he.
Tell me.
If it were, well, but no, pray, speak.
The Duke don't you?
I thought so at first, but I have made inquiries and it could not have been he.
Oh, he is very cunning.
Yes, but it was not he
Wait, then
Well, I have another idea
If it was neither you nor the Duke
It must have been I
You? Why not?
You to come on horseback
To the outside of the park
When you live inside?
Oh, Mondeu, I am such a capricious being
You who fled.
and away when you saw me oh anyone would do that then you were doing wrong cried the count no longer able to keep in his anger
i do not say so you are mocking me cried the count growing very pale and i've been doing so for a quarter of an hour
you are wrong monsieur said st luke drawing out his watch and looking steadily at him it has been twenty
minutes you insult me and you insult me with your questions like a constable ah now I see clearly
how wonderful at ten o'clock in the morning but what do you see I see that you act in
concert with the traitor the coward whom I saw yesterday huh I should think so he is
my friend then I will kill you in his place
place.
Bah, in your own house and without crying,
Gaur?
Ha, monsieur de Montserro,
how badly you have been brought up,
and how living among beasts spoils the manners.
Do you not see that I am furious?
howled the Count.
Yes, indeed, I do see it,
and it does not become you at all.
You look frightful.
The Count drew his sword.
Ah, said St. Luke,
You try to provoke me.
You see I am perfectly calm.
Yes, I do provoke you.
Take the trouble to get over the wall.
On the other side, we shall be on neutral ground.
What do I care?
I do.
I do not want to kill you in your own house.
Very well, said Montserrault, climbing over.
Take care, pray do not hurt yourself, my dear Count.
Those stones are loose, said,
St. Luke, then he also got over.
End of Chapter 64, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 65 of Shiko, the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Libravox recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 65, how Monsieur de St. Luke showed Monsieur de Montseroux the thrust that the king had taught him.
Are you ready?
cried Montserrault.
No, I have the sun in my eyes.
Move, then, I warn you, I shall kill you.
Shall you really?
Well, man proposes and God disposes.
Look at that bed of poppies and dandelions.
Well?
Well, I mean to lay you there.
And he laughed as he drew his sword.
Montserow began the combat furiously,
but St. Luke parried his thrust skillfully.
"'Pardieu, Monsieur de Montserrault, said he.
"'You use your sword very well.
"'You might kill anyone but Boussi or me.'
"'Monsoro grew pale.
"'As for me,' continued St. Luke,
"'the king who loves me took the trouble to give me a great many lessons
"'and showed me, among other things, a thrust,
"'which you shall see presently.
"'I tell you, that you may have the pleasure
"'of knowing you are killed by the king's method.
"'It is very flattering.'
"'And then suddenly he rushed furiously,
on Monsoro, who, half-wild with rage as he was, parried five thrusts, but received the sixth
fool in his chest.
"'Ah,' said St. Luke, "'you will fall just where I told you,' as Monserow sank down on the
poppies.
Then wiping his sword he stood quietly by, watching the changes which came over the face of the
dying man.
"'Ah, you have killed me!' cried Monserot.
I intended to do so, but now I see you dying.
Devil take me if I'm not sorry for what I have done.
You are a horribly jealous.
It is true.
But you were brave.
Have you any last wish?
If so, tell it to me, and on the faith of a gentleman, it shall be executed.
Are you thirsty?
Shall I get you water?
Montserrault did not reply.
He turned over with his face to the earth, biting the ground and struggling in his blood.
Then he tried to raise his head but fell back with a groan.
Come, he is dead.
Let me think no more about him.
Ah, but that is not so easy when you have killed a man.
And jumping back over the wall, he went to the chateau.
The first person he saw was Diana talking to his wife.
How well she will look in black, thought he.
Then approaching them,
Pardon me, said he, but may I say a few words to Jean.
Do so.
go to my father. What is it? said Jean when Diana was gone. You look rather gloomy.
Why, yes. What has happened? Oh, Mondieu, an accident. To you? Not precisely to me,
but to a person who was near me. Who was it? The person I was walking with.
Monsieur de Montserraultu. Alas, yes.
poor dear man what has happened to him i believe he is dead dead cried jean starting back in horror just so he who is here just talking now yes that is just the cause of his death he talked too much st luke you are hiding something from me cried jean seizing his hands i nothing nothing not even
the place where he lies.
Where is it?
Down there behind the wall,
just where Boussi used to tie his horse.
It was you who killed him.
Parbleu, that is not very difficult to discover.
Unlucky that you are?
Ah, dear friend, he provoked me, insulted me,
drew the sword first.
It is dreadful, the poor man.
Good, I was sure.
sure of it, before a week is over
he will be called Saint-Monsoro.
But,
you cannot stay here in the house of the man
you have killed.
So, I thought at once,
and that is why I came to ask you to get
ready. He has not
wounded you?
No, I am perfectly unhurt.
Then we will go.
As quickly as possible, for you
know the accident may be discovered at any
moment.
Then, Diana is a widow.
that is just what i thought of after you killed him no before well i will go and tell her spare her feelings do not laugh meanwhile you get the horses saddled but where shall we go to paris but the king oh he will have forgotten everything by this time besides if there is to be
Or, as seems probable, he will be glad of me.
But I must have pen and ink.
For what?
To write to Boussi.
I cannot leave Anjou without telling him why.
No, of course not.
You will find all that you require in my room.
St. Luke went in and wrote,
Dear friend, you will learn by report ere long the accident which has happened to Monsieur de Montserraulte.
We had together by the old cops a discussion on broken down walls and horses that go
home alone. In the heat of the argument, he fell on a bed of poppies and dandelions so hard that he
died there. Your friend for life, St. Luke. P.S., as you may think this rather improbable, I must add
that we had our swords in our hands, I set off at once for Paris to make peace with the king,
enjou not seeming to me very safe after what has occurred. Ten minutes after a servant sent off
for Angiers with this letter, while Monsieur and Madame de Saint-Luc went out by another door,
leaving Diana much grieved at their departure and much embarrassed how to tell the baron what had occurred.
She had turned away her eyes from St. Luke as he passed.
That is the reward for serving your friends, said he to his wife.
Decidedly, all people are ungrateful accepting me.
End of Chapter 65. Recording by John Vanstan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 66 of Shiko, the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Liebervox recording is in the public domain,
recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 66, in which we see the Queen Mother enter the town of Angiers, but not triumphantly.
At the same time that Monsieur de Montserrault fell under the sword of St. Luke, a flourish of trumpets
sounded at the closed gates of Angiers.
It was Catherine de Medici's, who arrived there with rather a large suite.
They sent to tell Boussi, who rose from his bed, and went to the prince who immediately got into his.
certainly the airs played by the trumpets were fine,
but they had not the virtue of those which made the walls of Jericho fall,
for the gates did not open.
Catherine leaned out of her litter to show herself to the guards,
hoping the sight of her would do more than the sound of the trumpets.
They saw her and saluted her courteously, but did not open the gates.
Then she sent a gentleman to demand admittance.
But they replied that Angiers, being in a state of war,
the gates could not be opened without some necessary formalities.
Catherine was furious.
At last, Boussi appeared with five other gentlemen.
Who was there? cried he.
It is Her Majesty the Queen Mother who has come to visit Anjeres.
Very well, go to the left, and about eighty steps off you will find the post-turn.
A post-turn for her majesty, cried the gentleman, but Boussi was no longer there to hear.
He and his friends had ridden off towards the indicated spot.
Did your majesty hear? asked the gentleman.
Oh, yes, monsieur, I heard.
Let us go there if that be the only way to get in.
The cortege turned to the left and the post-an opened.
Your majesty is welcome to Angiers, said Boussi.
Thank you, Monsieur de Boussi, said the queen, descending from her litter,
and advancing towards a little door.
Busy stopped her.
Take care, madame, said he.
The door is low, and you will hurt.
yourself. Must I then stoop? replied she. It is the first time I ever entered a city so.
Once through the gate she re-entered her litter to go to the palace, Boussi and his friends
escorting her. Where is my son? cried she. Why do I not see Monsieur d'Anjou?
Monsignor is ill, madame, or else your majesty cannot doubt that he would have come himself
to do the honors of his city.
Catherine was sublime in hypocrisy.
Ill?
My poor child ill, cried she.
Ah, let us hasten to him.
Is he well taken care of?
Yes, madame, we do our best.
Does he suffer?
Horribly, he is subject to these sudden indispositions.
It was sudden then?
Mondeu, yes, madame.
When they arrived at the palace, Boussey ran up first to the Duke.
Here she is, cried he.
Is she furious?
Exasperated.
Does she complain?
No, she does worse.
She smiles.
What do the people say?
They looked at her in mute terror.
Now, Monseigneur, be careful.
We stick to war?
Pardon?
Ask one hundred.
to get ten, and with her you will get only five.
Bah, you think me very weak.
Are you all here?
Where is Montserra?
I believe he is at Meridor.
Her Majesty, the Queen Mother, cried the usher at the door.
Catherine entered, looking pale.
The Duke made a movement to rise, but she threw herself into his arms and half-stifled him with kisses.
She did more, she wept.
We must take care.
said Antrogg to Ribarak.
Each tear will be paid for by blood.
Catherine now sat down on the foot of the bed.
At a sign from Bussey, everyone went away but himself.
Will you not go and look after my poor attendance, Monsieur de Bussey?
You who are at home here, said the queen.
It was impossible not to go, so he replied,
I am happy to please your majesty.
And he also retired.
Catherine wished to discover whether her son were really ill or feigning,
but he, worthy son of such a mother, played his part to perfection.
She had wept, he had a fever.
Catherine, deceived, thought him really ill,
and hoped to have more influence over a mind weakened by suffering.
She overwhelmed him with tenderness, embraced him, and wept so much that,
at last, he asked her the reason.
"'You have run so great a risk,' replied she.
"'In escaping from the Louvre,
Mother? No, after. How so? Those who aided you in this unlucky escape.
Well, we're your most cruel enemies. She wishes to find out who it was, thought he.
The king of Nevada, continued she, the eternal scourge of our race. Ah, she knows. He boasts of having gained
much by it.
That is impossible, for he had nothing to do with it, and if he had, I am quite safe as you see.
I have not seen the King of Nevada for two years.
It was not only of danger I spoke.
Of what, then, replied the Duke, smiling as he saw the tapestry shake behind the queen.
The king's anger, said she in a solemn voice, the furious anger which menaces you.
this danger is something like the other madame he may be furious but i am safe here you believe so i am sure of it your majesty has announced it to me yourself how so
because if you had been charged only with menaces you would not have come and the king in that case would have hesitated to place such a hostage in my hands a hostage i cried she
terrified. A most sacred and venerable one, replied the Duke with a triumphant glance at the
wall. Catherine was baffled, but she did not know that Boussi was encouraging the Duke by signs.
My son, said she at length. You are quite right. They are words of peace I bring to you.
I listen, mother, and I think we shall now begin to understand each other.
End of Chapter 66, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 67 of Shiko, the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Lieberbox recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 67, Little Causes and Great Effects.
Catherine had, as we have seen, had the worst of the argument.
She was surprised and began to wonder if her son were really as the sight of,
as he appeared to be, when a slight event changed the aspect of affairs.
Boussi had been, as we said, encouraging the prince secretly at every word that he thought
dangerous to his cause. Now his cause was war at any price, for he wished to stay in Anjou,
watch Monsuro and visit his wife. The Duke feared Boussi and was guided by him.
Suddenly, however, Boussi felt himself pulled by his cloak, he turned and saw Remy, who drew
him gently towards him.
What is it, Remy?
said he impatiently.
Why disturb me at such a moment?
A letter.
And for a letter you take me from this important conversation.
It is from Meridor.
Oh, thank you, my good, Remy.
Then I was not wrong?
Oh, no, where is it?
That is what made me think of it of importance.
The messenger would only give it to you yourself.
Is he he?
Here? Yes. Bring him in. Remy opened the door and a servant entered.
Here is Monseigne de Boussi, said Remy. Oh, I know him well, said the man giving the letter.
Did she give it to you? No, Monseer to St. Luke.
As Bousie read, he grew first pale, then crimson. Remy dismissed the servant and Bousie
with a bewildered look, held out the letter to him.
see said he what st luke has done for me well said remi this appears to me to be very good and st luke is a gallant fellow
it is incredible cried busi certainly but that is nothing here is our position quite changed i shall have it comtesseilles for a patient yes she shall be my wife so he is dead
so you see it is written oh it seems like a dream remi what shall i see no more that spectre always coming between me and happiness it cannot be true
it is true read again he died there but diana cannot stay at meredor i do not wish it she must go where she will forget him paris will be best people say
soon forget it, Paris. You are right. We will return to the little house and the Rue de Tournella,
and she shall pass there her months of widowhood in obscurity. But to go to Paris, you must have
what? Peace in Anjou. True. Oh, my dear, what time lost. That means that you are going at once
to Medidor. No, not I, but you. I must stay here. Besides, she might not like my presence just now.
How shall I see her? Shall I go to the castle? No, go first to the old cops and see if she is there.
If she is not, then go to the castle. What shall I say to her? Say that I am half mad.
And pressing the young man's hand, he returned to his place,
behind the tapestry.
Catherine had been trying to regain her ground.
My son, she had said,
it seemed to me that a mother and son
could not fail to understand each other.
Yet you see that happens sometimes.
Never when she wishes it.
When they wish it, you mean?
Said the Duke, seeking a sign of approbation
from Bussie for his boldness.
But I wish it, my son.
son, and am willing to make any sacrifices to attain peace.
Oh.
Yes, my dear child.
What do you ask?
What do you demand?
Speak.
Oh, my mother, said Francois, almost embarrassed at his own easy victory.
Listen, my son, you do not wish to drown the kingdom in blood.
It is not possible if you are neither a bad Frenchman nor a bad brother.
my brother insulted me madame and i owe him nothing either as my brother or king but i francois you cannot complain of me yes madame you abandoned me
ah you wish to kill me well a mother does not care to live to see her children murder each other cried catherine who wished very much to live oh
Do not say that, madame, you tear my heart, cried Francois, whose heart was not torn at all.
Catherine burst into tears, the Duke took her hands and tried to reassure her,
not without uneasy glances towards the tapestry.
But what do you want to ask for, mother? I will listen, said he.
I wish you to return to Paris, dear child, to return to your brother's court,
who will receive you with open arms.
No, madame.
"'It is not he whose arms are open to receive me.
"'It is the Bastille.'
"'No, return, and on my honour, on my love as a mother,
"'I solemnly swear that you shall be received by the king,
"'as though you were king, and he the Duke d'Angu.'
"'The Duke looked to the tapestry.
"'Except, my son, you will have honours, guards.'
"'Oh, madame, your son gave me guards,
his four minions.
Do not reply so.
You shall choose your own guards,
and Monsieur de Boise shall be their captain if you like.
Again the Duke glanced to the wall,
and to his surprise saw Boosey smiling and applauding by every possible method.
What is the meaning of this change?
Thought the Duke.
Is it that he may be captain of my guards?
Then must I accept?
Said he aloud, as though talking to himself.
Yes, yes, signed Boussi with head and hands.
Quit en chou and return to Paris.
Yes, signed Boussie more decidedly than ever.
Doubtless, dear child, said Catherine.
It is not disagreeable to return to Paris.
Well, I will reflect, said the Duke who wished to consult with Boussie.
I have won, thought Cance.
Catherine. They embraced once more and separated.
End of Chapter 67, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 68 of Chicoe the jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 68, How Monshire de Montserraulte opened and shut his eyes, which proved that he was not dead.
Remy rode along, wondering in what humor he should find Diana, and what he should say to her.
He had just arrived at the park wall when his horse, which had been trotting,
stopped so suddenly that, had he not been a good rider, he would have been thrown over his head.
Remy, astonished, looked to see the cause and saw before him a pool of blood,
and a little further on a body lying against the wall.
It is Monserot, cried he.
How strange!
He lies dead there and the blood is down here.
Ah, there is the track.
He must have crawled there, or rather that good Monsieur de Saint-Luc leaned him up against the wall that the blood might not fly to his head.
He died with his eyes open, too.
All at once, Remy stared back in horror.
The two eyes that he had seen open, shut again, and a paleness more livid than ever spread itself over the face of the defunct.
Remy became almost as pale as Monsour de Monserot,
but as he was a doctor he quickly recovered his presence of mind
and said to himself that if Monserot moved his eyes,
it showed he was not dead.
And yet I have read, thought he,
of strange movements after death,
this devil of a fellow frightens one even after death.
Yes, his eyes are quite closed.
There is one method of ascertaining whether he is dead or not,
and that is to shove my sword into him,
and if he does not move, he is certainly dead.
And Remy was preparing for this charitable action
when suddenly the eyes opened again.
Remy started back and the perspiration rolled off its forehead as he murmured.
He is not dead.
We are in a nice position.
Yes, but if I kill him, he will be dead.
And he looked at Monsoro, who seemed also to be looking at him earnestly.
oh cried remi i cannot do it god knows that if he were upright before me i would kill him with all my heart but as he is now helpless in three parts dead it would be an infamy
help murmured montserro i am dying my dear thought remi my position is embarrassing i am a doctor and as such bound to succour my fellow creatures when they suffer
It is true that Montserrault is so ugly that he can scarcely be called a fellow creature.
Still, he is a man.
Come, I must forget that I am the friend of Monsieur de Boussi and do my duty as a doctor.
Help, repeated the wounded man.
Here I am, said Ramey.
Fetch me a priest and a doctor.
The doctor is here and perhaps he will dispense with the priest.
remi said monseigne by what chance remi understood all the question might mean this was no beaten road and no one was likely to come without particular business
pardieu he replied a mile or two off i met monsieur de st luke ah my murderer and he said remi go to the old cops there you will find a man dead
dead yes he thought so well i came here and saw you and tell me now frankly am i mortally wounded i will try to find out
remi approached him carefully took off his cloak his doublet and shirt the sword had penetrated between the sixth and seventh ribs do you suffer much in my back not in my chest not in my chest
Ah, let me see
Where?
Below the shoulder bone
The steel must have come against a bone
And he began to examine
No, I am wrong, said he
The sword came against nothing
But passed right through
Monsoro fainted after this examination
Ah, that is all right, said Remy
Sincopa, low pulse
Cold in the hands and legs,
"'Tiabla, the widowhood of Madame de Montserrault will not last long, I fear.'
At this moment a slight bloody foam rose to the lips of the wounded man.
Remy drew from his pocket his lancid case, then tearing off a strip from the patient's shirt,
bound it round his arm.
"'We shall see,' said he, if the blood flows.
"'Ah, it does.
And I believe that Madame de Montserro will not be a widow.'
pardon my dear monsieur busi but i am a doctor presently the patient breathed and opened his eyes oh stammered he i thought all was over
not yet my dear monsieur it is even possible that i live oh mon dieu yes but let me close the wound stop do not move nature at this moment is aiding my work i will make
the blood flow and she stops it.
Ah, nature is a great doctor, my dear sir.
Let me wipe your lips.
See, the bleeding has stopped already.
Good.
All goes well or rather badly.
Badly?
No, not for you, but I know what I mean.
You think I shall get well?
Alas, yes.
You are a singular doctor, monsieur, me.
"'Never mind, as long as I cure you,' said he rising.
"'Do not abandon me,' said the Count.
"'Ah, you talk too much. Diablo, I ought to tell him to cry out.'
"'What do you mean?'
"'Never mind, your wound is dressed. Now I will go to the castle and fetch assistance.'
"'And what must I do, meanwhile?'
keep quite still do not stir breathe lightly and try not to cough where is the nearest house the chateau de maddie d'or
which is the way to it said remi affecting ignorance get over the wall you will find yourself in the park very well i go thanks generous man generous indeed if you will find yourself in the park very well i go thanks generous man generous indeed if you
You only knew all.
He soon arrived at the chateau, where all the inhabitants were busy looking for the body of the Count, for St. Luke had given them a wrong direction.
Remy came among them like a thunderbolt and was so eager to bring them to the rescue that Diana looked at him with surprise.
I thought he was Bussie's friend, murmured she as Remy disappeared, carrying with him a wheelbarrow, lint, and water.
End of Chapter 68, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 69 of Chicoe the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Lieberbox recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 69
How Monsieur le Duke d'Anjou went to Meridor to congratulate Madame de Montserra
on the death of her husband and found him there before him.
As soon as the Duke left his mother, he haste.
into Boussi to know the meaning of all his signs.
Bussie, who was reading St. Luke's letter for the fifth time,
received the prince with a gracious smile.
How, Monseigneur takes the trouble to come to my house and seek me?
Yes, Mordieu. I want an explanation.
From me?
Yes, from you.
I listen, Monseigneur.
You tell me to steal myself against the suggestions of my mother,
and to sustain the attack valiantly.
I do so, and in the hottest of the fight you tell me to surrender.
I gave you all those charges, Monseigneur,
because I was ignorant of the object for which your mother came.
But now that I see that she has come to promote your highness's honor and glory...
How? What do you mean?
Doubtless, what does your highness want?
To triumph over your enemies, do you not?
for I do not believe, as some people say, that you wish to become king of France.
The Duke looked sullen.
Some might counsel you to it, but believe me, they are your most cruel enemies.
Consider for yourself, Monseigneur, have you 100,000 men,
ten millions of liver, alliance with foreigners, and above all,
would you turn against your king?
My king did not hesitate to turn against me.
Ah, there you are right.
Well, declare yourself, get crowned,
take the title of King of France,
and if you succeed, I ask no better,
I should grow great with you.
Who speaks of being king?
cried the Duke angrily.
You discuss a question which I have never proposed, even to myself.
Well, then that is settled.
Let them give you a guard and five hundred thousand liver.
obtained before peace is signed, a subsidy from Anjou to carry on the war.
Once you have it, you can keep it.
So we should have arms and money, and we could do, God knows what.
But once they have me at Paris, they will laugh at me.
Oh, impossible, Monseigneur, did you not hear what the queen mother offered you?
She offered me many things.
That disquietes you.
yes but among other things she offered you a company of guards even if i commanded it yes she offered that
well except i will be captain and trog and liverole lieutenants and ribarach in sign let us get up your company for you and see if they dare to laugh at you then
ma foi i believe you are right busie i will think of it do so monseigneur what were you reading so attentively when i came in
oh a letter which interests you still more than me where the devil were my brains that i did not show it to you what is it sad news monseigneur and monseigneur is dead what cried the duke with a duke with a
surprise which Boussi thought was a joyful one.
Dead, Monseigneur.
Monseigneur.
Monseigneur, yes.
Are we not all mortal?
Yes, but so suddenly?
Ah, but if you are killed.
Then he was killed.
So it seems, and by St. Luke, with whom he quarreled.
Oh, that dear St. Luke!
i did not think he was one of your highness's friends oh he is my brothers and since we are to be reconciled his friends are mine but are you sure
as sure as i can be here is a letter from st luke announcing it and i have sent ramee my doctor to present my condolences to the baron oh montserro cried the prince with his malignant smile
why monseigneur one would say you hated the poor count no it was you of course i did did he not humiliate me through you you remember it still
but you monseigneur whose friend and tulle he was well well get my horse saddled boozy what for to go to meredor i wish to pay a visit to madame
montserrault i have been projecting one for some time and i do not know why it has not taken place sooner now montserro is dead thought busi i do not care i will protect diana i will go with him and see her
a quarter of an hour after the prince busi and ten gentlemen rode to medidor with that pleasure which fine weather turf and youth always inspire in men on horseback the porter at the chateau came to ask the names of the visitors the duke
Donju replied the prince. The porter blew his horn, and soon windows were opened, and they heard the
noise of bolts and bars as the door was unfastened, and the old baron appeared on the threshold,
holding in his hand a bunch of keys. Immediately behind him stood a lady.
Ah, there is the beautiful Diana, cried the Duke. Do you see her, Bussie?
Diana indeed came out of the house, and behind her came a litter, on which lay Montserrault,
his eyes shining with fever and jealousy as he was carried along.
What does this mean? cried the Duke to his companion, who had turned whiter than the
handkerchief, with which he was trying to hide his emotion.
Long live! The Duke d'Anjou! cried Montserol, raising his hand in the air by a violent effort.
Take care, you will hurt yourself, said a voice behind him. It was, Remy.
surprise does not last long at court, so with a smile the Duke said,
Oh, my dear Count, what a happy surprise.
Do you know we heard you were dead?
Come near, Monseigneur, and let me kiss your hand.
Thank God, not only am I not dead, but I shall live.
I hope to serve you with more ardor than ever.
As for Boussi, he felt stunned, and scarcely,
dared to look at Diana. This treasure twice lost to him belonged still to his rival.
And you, Monsieur de Boise, said Montserrault, receive my thanks, for it is almost to you that I owe my
life. To me? Stammered the young man who thought the count was mocking him. Yes, indirectly,
it is true, for here is my savior, said he, turning to Remy, who would willing
have sunk into the earth. Then, in spite of his signs which he took for precautions to himself,
he recounted the care and skill which the young doctor had exhibited towards him. The Duke frowned and
Debusy looked thunders. The poor fellow raised his hands to heaven.
I hear, continued the count, that Remy one day found you dying as he found me. It is a tie
of friendship between us, Monsieur de Boussi. And when Monshireau loves,
He loves well. It is true, and when he hates, it is also with all his heart.
Come then, said the Duke, getting off his horse. Dane, beautiful Diana, to do us the honors of the house,
which we thought defined in grief, but which we find still the abode of joy. As for you, Monsoro, rest,
you require it. Monseigneur, said the Count,
it shall never be said that Monsoro while he lived, allowed another.
to do the honors of his house to you.
My servants will carry me, and wherever you go, I shall follow.
Boussi approached Diana and Monsoro smiled.
He took her hand, and he smiled again.
It was only the duke he feared.
Here is a great change, Monseigneur L'Compte, said Diana.
Alas, why is it not greater?
End of Chapter 69, recording by John Van Stan.
savannah georgia chapter seventy of chicote the jester by alexander du ma this librovoc's recording is in the public domain recording by john van stan savannah georgia chapter seventy the inconvenience of large litters and narrow doors
busi did not quit diana the smiles of monsoro gave him a liberty which he was only too glad to make use of madame said he to diana i am in truth the most miserable
of men. On the news of his death, I advised the prince to return to Paris, and to come to terms
with his mother. He did so, and now you remain in Anjou.
Oh, Louis, replied she, we dare not say that we are unhappy so many happy days, so many
joys. Do you forget them all? I forget nothing, madame. On the contrary, I remember but too
much, and that is why I suffer as I do at losing this happiness.
What shall I do if I return to Paris a hundred leagues from you?
My heart sinks at the thought, Diana.
Diana looked at him and saw so much grief in his eyes that she said,
Well, if you go to Paris, I will go also.
How? Will you quit Monsieur de Montserrault?
No, he would not allow me to do so.
He must come with us.
Wounded, ill as he is.
impossible.
He will come, I tell you.
And leaving Boussi, she went to the prince.
The Count frowned dreadfully.
Monseigneur, said she,
they say your highness is fond of flowers.
If you will come with me,
I will show you the most beautiful in Anjou.
The Duke offered her his hand.
Where are you about to take Monseigneur?
asked Monsor, uneasily.
Into the greenhouse.
Ah, well, carry me there.
My foie, thought Remy, I was right not to kill him, for he will soon kill himself.
Diana smiled on Boussi and said to him in a low voice,
Do not let Monsieur de Monsoro suspect that you are about to leave Anjou, and I will manage all.
Good, said Boussi, and approaching the prince, he whispered,
do not let Montserro know that we intend to make peace.
Why not?
Because he might tell the queen mother to make a friend of her.
You suspect him, then?
Yes, I do.
Well, so do I.
I believe he only counterfeited death to deceive us.
No, he really received a sword thrust through his body,
and, but for that fool of Remy, he would have died.
I believe his soul must be glued to his body.
They arrived at the conservatory, and Diana continued to smile charmingly on the prince.
He passed first, then Diana, and Montserra wished to follow, but it was impossible.
His litter was too large to go through the door.
At this sight he uttered a groan.
Diana went on quietly without looking at him, but Boussi, who understood her, said to him,
"'It is useless to try, Montserla Comte.
your litter will not pass.
Monseigneur, cried Monsal,
do not go into that conservatory.
Some of the flowers exhale dangerous perfumes.
Then he fainted and was carried to his room.
Bousie went to tell Diana what had happened
and she left the Duke to go to the castle.
Have we succeeded?
Said Bousie to her as she passed.
I hope so.
Do not go away without having seen Gertes.
When Monsoro opened his eyes again, he saw Diana standing at his bedside.
Ah, it is you, madame, said he.
Tonight we leave for Paris.
Remy cried out in horror, but Monsoro paid no attention.
Can you think of such a thing with your wound? said Diana quietly.
Madame, I would rather die than suffer, and were I to dial you?
on the road we start to-night.
As you please, monsieur.
Then, make your preparations.
My preparations are soon made, but may I ask the reason of this sudden determination.
I will tell you, madame, when you have no more flowers to show to the prince,
and when my doors are large enough to admit litters.
Diana bowed.
But, madame, said Remy.
"'Monsieur Le Comte wishes it,' replied she,
"'and my duty is to obey.'
And she left the room.
As the Duke was making his adieu to the Baron de Marrador,
Gertrude appeared and said aloud to the Duke that her mistress regretted
that she could not have the honour of saying farewell to His Highness
and softly to Boussi that Diana would set off for Paris that evening.
As they went home again, the Duke felt unwilling to leave Anjou
now that Diana smiled on him, therefore he said,
I have been reflecting, Boussi, said he.
On what, monseigneur?
That it is not wise to give in at once to my mother.
You are right, she thinks herself clever enough without that.
But by dragging it on for a week and giving Fetz,
and calling the liability around us,
she will see how strong we are.
Well-reasoned, but still,
I will stay here a week.
Depend upon it, I shall draw new concessions from the queen.
Bussi appeared to reflect.
Well, Monseigneur, said he,
perhaps you are right, but the king not knowing your intentions may become annoyed.
He is very irascible.
You are right, but I shall send someone to the king to announce my return in a week.
Yes, but that someone will run great risks.
If I change my mind,
You mean?
Yes, and in spite of your promise, you would do so if you thought it your interest.
Perhaps.
Then they will send your messenger to the Bastille.
I will give him a letter and not let him know what he is carrying.
On the contrary, give him no letter and let him know.
Then no one will go.
Oh, I know someone.
Who? I. Myself. You? Yes. I like difficult negotiations.
Boussi, my dear Boussi, if you will do that I shall be eternally grateful.
Bussie smiled, the Duke thought he hesitated.
And I will give you ten thousand crowns for your journey, added he.
Thanks, Monseigneur, but these things cannot be paid for.
then you will go yes when whenever you like the sooner the better this evening if you wish it dear busi
you know i would do anything for your highness i will go to-night you stay here and enjoy yourself and get me something good from the queen mother i will not forget it busi then prepared to depart as soon as the signal arrived
from Meridor. It did not come till the next morning, for the Count had felt himself so feeble
that he had been forced to take a night's rest. But early in the morning a messenger came to
announce to Boussi that the Count had set off for Paris in a litter, followed on horseback by
Remy, Diana, and Gertrude. Busy jumped on his horse and took the same road.
End of Chapter 70. Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 71 of Shiko, the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Lieberbox recording is in the public domain.
Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 71.
What temper the king was in when St. Luke reappeared at the Louvre?
Since the departure of Catherine, Henry, however, confident in his ambassador,
had thought only of arming himself against the attacks of his brother.
He amused, or rather unyued himself, by drawing up long.
lists of proscriptions in which were inscribed in alphabetical order all who had not shown themselves
zealous for his cause. The list became longer every day, and at the S and the L, that is to say,
twice over, was inscribed the name of Monsieur de Saint-Luc. Chico in the midst of all this was
little by little and man by man, enrolling an army for his master. One evening, Chico entered
the room where the king sat at supper.
What is it? asked the king.
Monsieur to St. Luke.
Monsieur to St. Luke?
Yes.
At Paris?
Yes.
At the Louvre?
Yes.
The king rose red and agitated.
What does he come for, the traitor?
Who knows?
He comes, I am sure, as deputy from the states of Anjou,
as an envoy from my rebellious brother,
he makes use of the rebellion as a safe conduct to come here and insult me.
Who knows?
Or perhaps he comes to ask me for his property,
of which I have kept back the revenues,
which may have been rather an abuse of power,
as, after all, he has committed no crime.
Who knows?
Ah, you repeat eternally the same thing.
More to my vie.
You tire my patience out.
with your eternal, who knows?
Eh, Mordieu, do you think you are very amusing with your eternal questions?
At least you might reply something.
And what should I reply?
Do you take me for an ancient oracle?
It is you who are tiresome with your foolish suppositions.
Monsieur Chico?
Monsieur Henry.
Chico, my friend, you see my grief and you laugh at me.
do not have any grief but everyone betrays me who knows ventre de biche who knows henry went down to his cabinet where at the news of his return a number of gentlemen had assembled who were looking at st luke with evident distrust and animosity
he however seemed quite unmoved by this he had brought his wife with him also and she was seated wrapped in her travelling cloak when the king entered in an excited state ah monsieur you here he cried
yes sire replied st luke really your presence at the louvre surprises me sire i am only surprised that under the circumstances your majesty did not expect me
what do you mean monsieur sire your majesty is in danger danger cried the courtiers yes gentlemen a real serious danger in which the king has need of the smallest as well as the greatest of those devoted to him therefore i come to lay at his feet my humble services
ah said sheko you see my son that i was right to say who knows henry did not reply at once he would not yield immediately after a pause he said monsieur you have only done your duty your services are due to us
the services of all the king's subjects are due to him i know sire but in these times many people forget to pay their debts i sire come to pay mine happy that your majesty will receive me among the number of
your creditors.
Then, said Henry in a softer tone,
you return without any other motive than that which you state,
without any mission or safe conduct.
Sire, I return simply and purely for that reason.
Now your majesty may throw me into the Bastille or have me shot,
but I shall have done my duty.
Sire, Anjou is on fire.
Terrain is about to revolt.
Griana is arising.
M.
Sir the Duke d'Angou is hard at work.
He is well supported, is he not.
Sire, Monsieur de Boussi, firm as he is, cannot make your brother brave.
Ha, ha, he trembles then, the rebel.
Let me go and shake St. Luke's hand, said Chicoe advancing.
The king followed him, and, going up to his old favorite and laying his hand on his shoulder, said,
You are welcome, St. Luke.
Ah, sire.
cried St. Luke, kissing the king's hand.
I find again my beloved master.
Yes, but you, my poor St. Luke, you have grown thin.
It is with grief at having displeased your majesty, said a feminine voice.
Now, although the voice was soft and respectful, Henry frowned,
for it was as distasteful to him as the noise of thunder was to Augustus.
Madame to St. Luke, said he.
Ah, I forgot.
Jean threw herself at his feet.
Rise, madame, said he.
I love all that bear the name of St. Luke.
Jean took his hand and kissed it, but he withdrew it quickly.
You must convert the king, said Chico to the young woman.
You are pretty enough for it.
But Henry turned his back to her, and passing his arm round St. Luke's neck said,
Then we have made peace, St. Luke.
Say, rather, sire, that the pardon is granted.
madame said sheko a good wife should not leave her husband and he pushed her after the king and st luke end of chapter seventy one recording by john van stan savannah georgia
chapter seventy two of sheko the jester by alexander du ma this liber box recording is in the public domain recording by john van stan savanna georgia chapter seventy two in which we meet two important personages whom we have lost sight of for
some time. There are two of the personages mentioned in this story about whom the reader has the
right to ask for information. We mean an enormous monk with thick eyebrows and large lips,
whose neck was diminishing every day, and a large donkey whose sides were gradually swelling out
like a balloon. The monk resembled a hog's head, and the ass was like a child's cradle
supported by four posts. The one inhabited a cell at St. Geneviva, and the other the stable
at the same convent. The one was called Gornflow and the other Pernherga. Both were enjoying the most
prosperous lot that ever fell to a monk and an ass. The monk surrounded their illustrious brother with
cares and attentions, and Pernigua fared well for his master's sake. If a missionary arrived from
foreign countries or a secret legate from the Pope, they pointed out to him, brother Gornflow,
that double model of the church preaching and militant. They showed Gornflow in all his glory,
that is to say in the midst of a feast, seated at a table in which a hollow had been cut on
purpose for his sacred stomach, and they related with a noble pride that Gornflow consumed
the rations of eight ordinary monks. And when the newcomer had piously contemplated this spectacle,
the prior would say, see how he eats! And if you had but heard a sermon, one famous knight
in which he offered to devote himself for the triumph of the faith, it is a mouth which
speaks like that of St. Chrysostom, and swallows like that of gargantua.
Every time that anyone spoke of the sermon, Gorenfloe sighed and said,
What a pity I did not write it.
A man like you has no need to write, the prior would reply.
No, you speak from inspiration.
You open your mouth and the words of God flow from your lips.
Do you think so?
sighed Gorenfloe.
However, Gorenflo was not perfectly happy.
He who at first thought his banishment from the convent in immense misfortune
discovered in his exile infinite joys before unknown to him.
He sighed for liberty.
Liberty with Chico the joyous companion, with Chico whom he loved without knowing why.
Since his return to the convent, he had never been allowed to go out.
He never attempted to combat this decision, but he grew sadder from day to day.
the prior saw this and at last said to him my dear brother no one can fight against his vocation yours is to fight for the faith go then fulfill your mission only watch well over your precious life and return for the great day what great day
that of the fete d'i et ha replied gorn floe it was the only latin word he knew and used it on all occasions but give me some money
to bestow an alms in a Christian manner.
You have your text, have you not, dear brother?
Yes, certainly.
Confide it to me.
Willingly, but to you alone, it is this,
the flail which threshes the corn.
Oh, magnificent, sublime, cried the prior.
Now, my father, am I free?
Yes, my son, go.
and walk in the way of the Lord.
Gornflow saddled Penurga, mounted him with the aid of two vigorous monks,
and left the convent about seven in the evening.
It was the same day on which St. Luke arrived at Paris from Madidor.
Gornflow, having passed through the Rue St. Etienne,
was going to have turned to the right when suddenly Pernherrida stopped,
and a strong hand was laid on his croup.
"'Who is there?' cried Gornflow in terror.
"'A friend?'
gorenflow tried to turn but he could not what do you want said he will the venerable brother show me the way to the cornd abandantes
more bleu it is monsieur schico cried gorenflot joyfully just so i was going to seek you at the convent when i saw you come out and followed you until you were alone ventre de biche how thin you are
but what are you carrying monsieuriko said the monk you appear laden it is some venison which i have stolen from the king dear monchusiko and under the other arm
a bottle of cypress wine sent by a king to my king let me see it is my wine and i love it much do not you brother ho ho cried gornflow raising his eyes and hands
to heaven and beginning to sing in a voice which shook the neighboring windows.
It was the first time he had sung for a month.
End of Chapter 72, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 73 of Shiko, the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain,
recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 73, Diana's second journey to Paris.
Let us leave the two friends,
entering the corn abdabedants, and returned to the litter of Monsieur Monsoro and to Boussi,
who set out with the intention of following them.
Not only is it not difficult for a cavalier while mounted to overtake foot travelers,
but it is difficult not to pass them.
This happened to Boussi.
It was the end of May, the heat was great,
and about noon Monsieur de Montserrault wished to make a halt in a little wood,
which was near the road, and as they had a horse laden with provisions,
they remained there until the great heat of the day had gone by.
during this time busi passed them but he had not travelled as we may imagine without inquiring if a party on horseback and a litter carried by peasants had been seen
until he had passed the village of durthal he had obtained the most satisfactory information and convinced that they were before him had ridden on quickly but he could see nothing of them and suddenly all traces of them vanished and on arriving at la flesche he felt certain he must have passed them on the road
then he remembered the little wood and doubted not that they had been resting there when he passed he installed himself at a little inn which had the advantage of being opposite the principal hotel where he doubted not that monseiro would stop and he remained at the window watching
about four o'clock he saw a courier arrive and half an hour afterwards the whole party he waited till nine o'clock and then he saw the courier set out again and after him the litter then diana remi and gertrude on horseback he might be made till nine o'clock and then diana remi and gertrude on horseback he might
mounted his horse and followed them, keeping them in sight. Montserrault scarcely allowed Diana to
move from his side, but kept calling her every instant. After a little while, Boosie gave a long,
shrill whistle, with which he had been in the habit of calling his servants at the hotel.
Remy recognized it in a moment. Diana started and looked at the young man who made an affirmative
sign. Then he came up to her and whispered,
"'It is he.'
"'Who is speaking to you, madame?' said Montserrault.
To me, Monsieur.
Yes, I saw a shadow pass close to you and heard a voice.
It is Monsieur Remy.
Are you also jealous of him?
No, but I like people to speak out.
It amuses me.
There are some things which cannot be said aloud before Monsieur Le Comte, however,
said Gertrude coming to the rescue.
Why not?
For two reasons.
firstly because some would not interest you, and some would interest you too much.
And of which kind is what Monsieur Remy had just whispered?
Of the latter?
What did Remy say to you, madame?
I said, Monshire Lecomte, that if you excite yourself so much,
you will be dead before we have gone a third of the way.
Monserot grew deadly pale.
He is expecting you behind.
whispered Remy again.
Ride slowly, and he will overtake you.
Monsoro, who heard a murmur, tried to rise and look back after Diana.
Another movement like that, Monsieur Lecomte, and you will bring on the bleeding again, said Remy.
Diana turned and rode back a little way while Remy walked by the litter to occupy the Count.
A few seconds after, Boussi was by her side.
You see I follow you,
said he, after their first embrace,
"'Oh, I shall be happy, if I know you are always so near to me.'
"'But by day he will see us.'
"'No, by day you can ride afar off.
It is only I who will see you, Louis.
From the summit of some hill at the turn of some road,
your plume waving, your handkerchief fluttering in the breeze,
would speak to me in your name, and tell me that you love me.'
"'Speak on, my beloved.'
Loved Diana, you do not know what music I find in your voice.
And when we travel by night, which we shall often do, for Remy has told him that the freshness
of the evening is good for his wounds. Then, as this evening from time to time, I will stay
behind and we will tell each other, with a rapid pressure of the hands, all our thoughts of each
other during the day.
Oh, I love you, I love you, murmured Boussi. Oh, to see you, to press your
hand, Diana.
Suddenly they heard a voice which made them both tremble,
Diana with fear and Busy with anger.
Diana, it cried.
Where are you? Answer me.
Oh, it is he.
I had forgotten him, said Diana.
Sweet dream, frightful awaking.
Listen, Diana, we are together.
Say one word and nothing can separate us more.
Diana, let us fly.
What prevents us?
Before us is happiness and liberty.
One word, and we go.
One word, and lost to him, you belong to me forever.
And my father?
When he shall know how I love you?
Oh, a father.
I will do nothing by violence, dear Diana, order and I obey.
It is our destiny, Busy, but
Be strong, and you shall see if I know how to love.
Must we then separate?
Comtesse, cried the voice.
Reply, or if I kill myself in doing it, I will jump from this infernal litter.
Adieu, Bousie.
He will do as he says.
You pity him?
Jealous, said Diana with an adorable smile.
Busy let her go.
In a minute she was by the litter.
and found the count half fainting.
Ah, cried he.
Where were you, madame?
Where should I have been behind you?
At my side, madame, do not leave me again.
From time to time this scene was renewed.
They all hoped he would die with rage,
but he did not die.
On the contrary, at the end of ten days,
when they arrived at Paris, he was decidedly better.
During those ten days, Diana had conquered all Busy's pride
and had persuaded him to come.
come and visit Montserrault, who always showed him much friendship.
Remy watched the husband and gave notes to the wife.
Esculapius and Mercury, said he, my functions accumulate.
End of Chapter 73.
Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 74 of Shiko the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 74, how the ambassador of the Duke d'Anjou arrived at the Louvre and the reception he met with.
As neither Catherine know the Duke d'Anjou reappeared at the Louvre,
the dissension between the brothers became apparently every day more and more certain.
The king thought, no news, bad news.
The minions added,
Francois, badly counseled, has detained the queen mother.
Badly counseled.
in these words were comprised all the policy of this singular reign and the three preceding ones badly counselled was charles the knife when he authorized the massacre of st bartholomew badly counselled was francois the second when he ordered the massacre at ambois
badly counseled had Ben Henry the second when he burned so many heretics and conspirators,
and now they dared not say,
Your brother has the family blood in his veins he wishes, like the rest, to dethrone or poison.
He would do to you what you did to your elder brother, what your elder brother did to his,
what your mother has taught you to do to one another.
Therefore, they said,
Your brother is badly counseled.
Now, as only one person was able to counsel friends.
It was against Boussi that the cry was raised, which became every day more and more furious.
At last the news was spread that the Duke had sent an ambassador.
Had this the king grew pale with anger and the minions swore that he should be cut to pieces and a piece sent to all the provinces of France as a specimen of the king's anger.
Sheko said nothing, but he reflected.
Now the king thought much of Shikot's reflections and he questioned him about them.
sire replied he if your brother sends an ambassador it is because he feels himself strong enough to do so he who is prudence itself now if he is strong we must temporize with him let us respect his ambassador and receive him with civility that engages you to nothing do you remember how your brother embraced admiral cullen ye who came as ambassador from the huguenots then you approve of the policy
of my brother Charles?
Not so, but I cite a fact, and I say to you,
do not hurt a poor devil of a herald or ambassador,
perhaps we may find the way to seize the master,
the mover, the chief, the great Duke D'Anjou,
with the three geeses,
and if you can shut them up in a place safer than the Louvre, do it.
That is not so bad.
Then why do you let all your friends bellow so?
Bellow?
Yes.
I would say roar if they could be taken for lions,
but they are more like bearded apes.
Sheko, they are my friends.
Friends, I would lay any bet to make them all turn against you before tomorrow.
Well, what do you advise?
To wait, my son, half the wisdom of Solomon lies in that word.
If an ambassador arrive, receive him courteously.
and as to you a brother kill him if you can and like but do not degrade him he is a great knave but he is of alois besides he can do that well enough for himself
it is true sheko one more lesson that you owe me now let me sleep henry for the last week i have been engaged in fuddling a monk a monk the one of whom you have already spoken to me just so you promised him in abbey
I
Pardieu
It is the least you can do for him after all he has done for you
He is then still devoted to me
He adores you
Apropos my son
What
In three weeks it will be the Fet Dere
Well
Are we to have some pretty little procession
I am the most Christian king
And it is my duty to set an example
to my subjects.
And you will, as usual, stop at the four great convents of Paris.
Yes.
And at St. Genevieve?
Yes, that is the second I stop at.
Good.
Why do you ask?
Oh, nothing, I was curious.
Now I know all I want, so good night, Henry.
But just as Chico prepared to leave, a great noise was heard.
What is that noise?
said the king.
It is ordained that I am not to sleep.
Henry, you must get me a room in the town,
or I must leave your service.
The Louvre becomes insupportable.
At this moment the captain of the guards entered,
saying,
Sire, it is an envoy from Monsieur Le Ducque d'Anjou.
With a sweet, no sire alone.
Then you must receive him doubly well, Henry,
for he is a brave fellow.
well said the king very pale but trying to look calm let all my court assemble in the great hall end of chapter seventy four recording by john van stan savannah georgia
chapter seventy five of she co the jester by alexander dumas this librovoc's recording is in the public domain recording by john van stan savannah georgia chapter seventy five which is only the end of the preceding one
henry sat on his throne in the great hall and around him was grouped in eager crowd he looked pale and frowning sire said quellis to the king do you know the name of the ambassador no but what does it matter
sire it is monsieur de bussie the insult is doubled i see no insult said the king with affected sang foat let him enter continued he busi with his hat
in his hand and his head erect advanced straight to the king and waited, with his usual
look of pride to be interrogated.
"'You here, Monsieur de Boussi,' said the king.
"'I thought you were an Anjou.'
"'Sire, I was, but you see I have quitted it.'
"'And what brings you here?'
"'The desire of presenting my humble respects to your majesty.'
The king and courtiers looked astonished.
They expected a different answer.
And nothing else, said the king.
I will add, sire, the orders I received from the Duke d'Anjou to join his respects to mine.
And the Duke said nothing else?
Only that he was on the point of returning with the Queen Mother, and wished me to apprise your majesty of the return of one of your most faithful subjects.
The king was choked with surprise.
Good morning, Monsieur de Boussi, said Chico.
Boussi turned astonished to find a friend in that place.
Good day, Monsieur Chicoe. I am delighted to see you.
Is that all you have to say, Monsieur de Boussi? asked the king.
Yes, sire, anything that remains to be said will be said by the Duke himself.
The king rose and went away, and Bousie continued to converse with Chico, until the king called to him.
As soon as Bousie was alone, Quelis approached him.
Good morning, Monsieur Quelis.
said Boussi graciously.
May I have the honor of asking how you are?
Very bad.
Oh, my due, what is the matter?
Something annoys me infinitely.
Something?
I know you not powerful enough to get rid of it?
It is not something but someone that Monsieur Quuelis means,
said Morgirond advancing.
And whom I advise him to get rid of,
said Schaumburg coming forward on the other side.
side. Ah, Monsieur de Schaumburg, I did not recognize you. Perhaps not, is my face still blue?
No, sir, you are very pale. Are you not well? Yes, it is with anger. Oh, I, then you have also
someone who annoys you? Yes, monsieur. And I also, said Magirang. Really, gentlemen,
you all look very gloomy.
You forget me, said Depernon, planting himself before Boussi.
Pardon me, Monsieur Depernon.
You were behind the others, as usual,
and I have so little the pleasure of knowing you
that it was not for me to speak first.
It was strange to see Boussie smiling and calm
among those four furious faces,
whose eyes spoke with so terrible in eloquence,
that he must have been blind or stupid
not to have understood their language, but Busy never lost his smile.
It seems to me that there is an echo in this room, said he quietly.
Look, gentlemen, said Quellus, how provincial Monsieur de Boosy has become.
He has a beard, and no knot to his sword. He has black boots and a gray hat.
It is an observation that I was just making to myself, dear sir.
Seeing you so well dressed, I said to my head,
myself how much harm a few weeks absence does to a man here i am louis de clermont forced to take a little gascon gentleman as a model of taste but let me pass you are so near to me that you tread on my feet and i feel it in spite of my boots
and turning away he advanced towards st luke whom he saw approaching incredible cried all the young men we insulted him he took no notice
There is something in it, said Queles.
Well, said the king advancing, what were you and Monsieur de Bussie saying?
Do you wish to know what Monsieur de Bussie said, sire?
Yes, I am curious.
Well, I trod on his foot and insulted him, and he said nothing.
What, gentlemen? cried Henry, feigning anger.
You dared to insult a gentleman in the Louvre?
Alas, yes, sire, and he said nothing.
Well, I am going to the queen.
As the king went out of the great door, St. Luke re-entered by a side one, and advanced towards the four gentlemen.
Pardon, Monsieur Queles, said he, but do you still live in the rue Saint-honore?
Yes, my dear friend, why do you ask?
I have two words to say to you.
Ah, and you, Monchrequels.
to Schaumburg.
Rue Betisee, said
Schaumburg, astonished.
Depernance address, I know.
Rue de Grenel.
You are my neighbor,
and Jew, Mogheron.
Near the Louvre,
but I begin to understand
you come from Montere de Boussi.
Never mind from whom I come.
I have to speak to you all,
that is all.
To all four of us?
Yes.
Then if you cannot
speak here let us all go to shamburgs it is close by so be it and the five gentlemen went out to the louvre arm in arm end of chapter seventy five recording by john van stan savannah georgia chapter seventy six of sheko the jester by alexander du ma this lubberfax recording is in the public domain recording by john van stan savannah georgia chapter seventy six how mon sure to st luke acquitted himself of the commission given to
him by Boussi. Let us leave St. Luke a little while in Schaumburg's room and see what had
passed between him and Boussi. Once out of the hall, St. Luke had stopped and looked anxiously
at his friend.
Are you ill? said he. You are so pale, you look as though you were about to faint.
Oh, no, I am only choking with anger.
You do not surely mind those fellows. You shall see. Come, Bousie, be calm.
you are charming really be calm indeed if you had had half said to you that i have had someone would have been dead before this well what do you want
you are my friend you have already given me a terrible proof of it ah my dear friend said st luke who believed montserraud dead and buried do not thank me it is not worth while certainly the thrust was a good one and succeeded admirably but it was the king who showed it to me when he kept it to me when he kept it was a good one and it was the king who showed it to me when he kept
me here a prisoner at the Louvre.
Dear friend.
Never mind, Monsoro.
Tell me about Diana.
Was she pleased at last?
Does she pardon me?
Will the wedding take place?
Oh, my dear friend, we must wait till Monsoro is dead.
What?
cried St. Luke, starting back,
as though he had put his foot on a pointed nail.
Yes, poppies are not such dangerous plants as you thought.
He did not die from his feet.
fall on them, but is alive and more furious than ever.
Really?
Yes, and he talks of nothing but vengeance and of killing you on the first occasion.
And I have announced his death to everyone.
He will find his heirs in mourning.
But he shall not give me the lie, I shall meet him again.
And if he escapes me a second time?
Calm yourself, my dear St. Luke.
Really, I am better off than you would think.
It is the Duke whom he suspects and of whom he is jealous.
I am his dear Boussi, his precious friend.
That is only natural, for it was that fool of a Remy who cured him.
What an idiot he must have been!
He has an idea that, as an honest man and a doctor,
it is his duty to cure people.
However, Montserrault says he owes his life to me
and confides his wife to my care.
Ah, I understand that this makes you wait more patiently for his
death. However, I am quite thunderstruck at the news.
But now, my friend, let us leave Montserrault.
Yes, let us enjoy life while he is still ill.
But once he is well, I shall order myself a suit of mail.
Have new locks put on my doors, and you must ask the Duke d'Anjou if his mother has not
given him some antidote against poison.
Meanwhile, let us amuse ourselves.
Well, my dear friend, you see you have only rendered me half a
service. Do you wish me to finish it? Yes, in another way. Speak. Are you great friends with
those four gentlemen? My foie, we are something like cats and dogs in the sun, as long as we get the
heat, but we agree. But if one of us took the warmth from another, then I do not answer for the
consequences. Well, will you go for me to Montreuxaulis first? Ah? Ah?
and ask him what day it will please him that i should cut his throat or he mine i will you do not mind it not the least in the world i will go at once if you wish one moment as you go just call on monsieur schaumburg and make him the same proposal
schaumburg two diablo how you go on well as you wish then my dear st luke as you are so amiable go also to monsieur maugeron and ask him to join the party
what three bussy you cannot mean it i hope that is all no from him go to depernaud four even so my dear friend i need not recommend to a man like you to proceed with
courtesy and politeness towards the gentleman. Let the thing be done in gallant fashion.
You shall be content, my friend. What are your conditions?
I make none. I accept theirs. Your arms? What they like? The day, place, an hour.
Whatever suits them. But... Oh, never mind such trifles. But do it quickly. I will walk in the little garden of
the Luxembourg, you will find me there when you have executed your commission.
You will wait then?
Yes.
And maybe long.
I have time.
We know how St. Luke found the four young men and accompanied them to Schaumburg's house.
St. Luke remained in the antechamber, waiting until, according to the etiquette of the day,
the four young men were installed in the saloon, ready to receive him.
Then an usher came and saluted St. Luke, who followed him to the threshold of the saloon,
where he announced Monsieur Despinet de Saint-Luc.
Schaumburg then rose and saluted his visitor,
who, to mark the character of the visit,
instead of returning it, put on his hat.
Schaumburg then, turning towards Quellis, said,
I have the honor to present to you, Monsieur Jacques de Levy, Comte de Quelis.
The two gentlemen bowed, and then the same ceremony was gone through with the others.
This done, the four friends sat down, but St. Luke remained standing and said de Quelis.
Monsieur Le Comte,
You have insulted Monsieur Lecomte, Louis de Clermont-Ambois,
Signor de Boussi, who presents to you as compliments
and calls you to single combat on any day and hour,
and with such arms as may please you.
Do you accept?
Certainly, Monsieur de Bucet does me much honor.
You are day and hour, Monsieur Lecomte.
Tomorrow morning at seven o'clock.
Your arms?
Rapier and dagger, if that suits Monsieur de Bucet.
St. Luke bowed.
Then he addressed the same questions to the others and received the same answers.
If we all choose the same day and hour,
Monsieur de Boise will be rather embarrassed, said Schaumburg.
Certainly, replied St. Luke,
Monsieur de Boisie may be embarrassed,
but he says that the circumstance would not be new to him,
as it has already happened at the Tournelle.
And he would fight us all four?
All four.
separately separately or at once the four young men looked at each other then quellis red with anger said it is very fine of monsieur de bussy but however little we may be worth we can each do our own work we will accept therefore the count's proposal fighting separately or rather which will be still better as we do not seek to assassinate a gallant man chance shall decide which of us shall fight monsieur de busi
and the three others oh monsieur de bussy has too many friends and we too many enemies for them to remain with folded arms do you agree to this gentleman yes cried all
if monsieur's riverrach and liverow will join the party it would be complete gentlemen said st luke i will transmit your desires to monsieur de bussee and i believe i may promise that he is too courteous not to agree with your wishes it is therefore only remains for me to thank you in his name
then he took his leave after throwing his purse to the four lackeys whom he found outside to drink to their master's healths end of chapter seventy six
recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 77 of Chicoe, the jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Libravox recording is in the public domain.
Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 77.
In what respect, M. S. Luke was more civilized than M.
M. de Boussi, the lessons which he gave him, and the use which Monsure de Boussi made of them.
St. Luke returned, proud of having executed his commission so well.
Bussie thanked him but looked sad, which was not natural to him.
Have I done badly? said St. Luke.
My foie, my dear friend, I only regret you did not say at once.
Why? What is the hurry?
I wish to die as soon as possible.
St. Luke looked at him in astonishment.
Die, at your age, with your name and Diana.
yes i shall kill them i know but i shall receive some good blows which will tranquilize me forever what black ideas busi
a husband whom i thought dead and who has returned to life a wife who can scarcely quit the bedside of the pretended dying man not to see her smile on her touch her hand mon dieu
St. Luke interrupted him with a burst of laughter.
Oh, cried he, the innocent man, why, no lover can be more fortunate than you.
Prove that to me.
You are the friend of Monsieur de Montserrault.
Yes, I am ashamed to say he calls me his friend.
Well, be his friend.
Oh, and abuse this title.
Is he really your friend?
He says so.
No, for he makes you unhappy.
Now the end of friendship is to make one another happy.
At least so his majesty says, and he is learned in friendship.
So if he makes you unhappy, he is not your friend.
Therefore you may treat him either as a stranger and take his wife from him
or as an enemy and kill him if he murmurs.
In fact, I hate him.
But do you not think he loves me?
diablo take away his wife and see i must continue to be a man of honor and let madame de montseroux cure her husband both physically and morally for it is certain that if you get yourself killed she will attach herself to the only man who remains to her
busy frowned but added st luke here is my wife she always gives good advice she has been picking herself a bouquet in the gardens of the queen mother and will be in a good humor listen to her she speaks gold
jean arrived radiant full of happiness and fun busi saluted her in a friendly manner and she held out her arm to him saying with a smile how go on the love affairs they are dying
they are wounded and fainting perhaps you can restore them jean let me see show me the wound in two words this is it monsieur de busi does not like smiling on monsieur de montserrault and he thinks of retiring
and leaving diana to him oh madame st luke does not tell you that i wish to die poor diana murmured jean
decidedly men are ungrateful good this is the conclusion my wife draws i ungrateful cried busi because i fear to render my love vile by practising a disgraceful hypocrisy
oh monsieur that is only a pretext if you were really in love you would fear but one thing not to be loved in return but madame there are sacrifices
Not another word.
Confess that you love Diana no longer.
It will be more worthy of a gallant man.
Bussy grew pale.
You do not dare to tell her, well, I will.
Madame, madame.
You are rich, you men, with your sacrifices,
and does she make none?
What?
Expose herself to be massacred by that tiger of a Montserrault,
preserve her position only by employing a strength of will
of which Sapson or Hannibal would have been incapable. Oh, I swear, Diana is sublime. I could not
do a quarter of what she does every day. Thank you, said St. Luke. And he hesitates,
she continues. He does not fall on his knees and say his mea-culp.
You are right, said Boussi. I am but a man, that is to say an imperfect creature,
inferior to the most commonplace woman.
It is lucky you are convinced of it.
What do you order me?
To go at once and pay a visit.
To Monsieur de Montserrault.
Who speaks of him?
To Diana.
But he never leaves her.
When you went so often to see Madame de Barbazieu,
had she not always near her that great ape?
who bit you because he was jealous?
Boussi began to laugh, and St. Luke and Jean followed his example.
Madame, then said Boussi, I am going to Monsieur de Montserrault's house.
Adieu.
He went there and found the Count in bed.
He was delighted to see him, and told him that Remy promised that his wound would be cured in three weeks.
Boussi recounted to him the commission, with which he had been charged and his visit to the court.
and the Duke has still projects on foot, has he not?
I believe so.
Do not compromise yourself for that bad man.
I know him.
He is perfidious and will not hesitate to betray you.
I know it.
You are my friend, and I wish to put you on your guard.
You must sleep after the dressing of your wound, said Remy.
Yes, my dear doctor.
My friend, take a turn in the case.
garden with Madame de Montserro.
I am at your orders,
replied Boussi.
End of Chapter 77,
recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 78 of Shiko, the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Libre-Vox recording is in the public domain,
recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 78.
The precautions of Monsieur de Montserra.
St. Luke was right, and Jean was right,
and Busy soon acknowledged it.
As for Diana, she gave herself up to the two instincts
that Figuero recognizes as inborn in mankind,
to love and to deceive.
Monsour de Montserraulte grew better and better.
He had escaped from fever,
thanks to the application of cold water,
that new remedy which Providence had discovered
to Ambrose Paray,
when all at once he received a great shock
at hearing of the arrival in Paris of the Duke with the Queen Mother.
The day after his arrival,
the Duke, under the pretext of a very fact of his arrival,
asking after him, presented himself at his hotel, and it was impossible to close his door against
the prince who showed so much interest in him. Monshire de Monsoro, therefore, was obliged to receive the
prince, who was most amiable to him and to his wife? As soon as he was gone, Monsorneau took Diana's arm,
and in spite of Remy's remonstrances walked three times round his armchair, and from his satisfied air,
Diana was sure he was meditating on some project. The next day the Duke came to him. The Duke came
came again and this time Montserie walked round his room. That evening Diana warned Boussi that her husband had certainly some project in his head. A few minutes after when Boussi and Montserrault were alone,
When I think, said Montserrault, that this prince who smiles on me is my mortal enemy and tried to have me assassinated by Monsieur de Saint-Luc.
Oh, assassinated. Take care, Monsieur LeConte. Saint-Luc is a gentleman and you confess yourself that you provoked him,
drew the sword first and received your wound in fair fight certainly but it is not the less true that he obeyed the wishes of monsieur don's jew
listen i know monsieur to st luke and i can assure you he is devoted to the king and hates the duke if your wound had come from antrachliverot a ribaac it might be so but not from st luke you do not know replied montserro obstinate in his opinion at last he was able to go to go to-o obstinate in his opinion at last he was able to go
down into the garden.
That will do, said he.
Now we will move.
Why move, said Remy,
the air is good here and there is plenty of amusement.
Too much.
M.
D'Hardin-Ju fatigues me with his visits,
and he always brings with him a crowd of gentlemen
and the noise of their spurs
destroys my nerves.
But where are you going?
I have ordered them to get ready my little house
at the tournelle.
busi and diana exchanged a look of loving remembrance what that little place cried remi imprudently what do you know it who does not know the house of the chief huntsman particularly i who lived in the rue beau trellie
yes yes i will go there it is a fortress and one can see from the window three hundred yards off who is coming to visit you and avoid them if you like
particularly when you are well.
Bussie bid his lips.
He feared a time might come when Monsoro might avoid him.
Diana thought of the time when she had seen Boussi in that house,
lying fainting on the bed.
You cannot do it, said Ramey.
Why not, if you please, monsieur?
Because the chief huntsman of France must hold receptions,
must keep valets and equipages,
let him have a palace for his dogs if he likes.
but not a dog kennel for himself.
It is true, but.
But I am the doctor of the mind as of the body.
It is not your residence here that displeases you.
What then?
That of madame.
Therefore send her away.
Separate!
cried Montserro, fixing on Diana a look,
more of anger than love.
Then give up your place, send in your residence.
I believe it would be wise. If you do not do your duty, you will displease the king,
and if you do—' "'I will do anything but quit the countess,' said Montserrault with closely
shut teeth. As he spoke, they heard in the courtyard a noise of voices and horses' feet.
"'The Duke again!' cried he.
"'Yes,' said Remy.
Immediately after the prince entered, and Monsoro saw his first glance given to Diana.
he brought to her as a present one of those masterpieces of which the artists of that day were in the habit of producing two or three in the course of a lifetime it was a ponyard with a handle of chaste gold this handle was a smelling bottle and on the blade a chase was carved with admirable skill horses dogs trees game and hunters mingled together in an harmonious pely mele on this blade of azure and gold
Let me see, cried Montserrault, who feared there was a note hidden in the handle.
The prince separated the two parts.
To you who are a hunter, said he, I give the blade, to the Countess the handle.
Good morning, Busy. You are then a friend of the Counts now.
Diana reddened, but Busy said,
Your Highness forgets that you asked me to inquire after Monsieur de Montserrault.
It is true.
The prince sat down.
and began to talk to Diana. In a few minutes, he said,
Count, it is dreadfully warm in your rooms. I see the countess's stifling.
I will give her my arm for a turn in the garden.
The husband looked furious.
Give me an arm, said he de Boussi, and he got up and followed his wife.
Ah, said the Duke, it seems you are better.
Yes, monseigneur, and I hope sued to be able to accompany Madame de Montserra.
wherever she goes.
Good, but meanwhile, do not fatigue yourself.
Montserra was obliged to sit down and he kept them in view.
Count, said he to Boussi.
Will you be amiable enough to escort Madame de Montserro this evening to my house at the Tournelle?
You cannot do that, Monsieur, said Remy.
Why not?
Because Monsieur Don Ju would never forgive you if you,
You helped to play him such a trick.
Boothi was about to cry.
What do I care?
But a glance from Remy stopped him.
Remy is right, said Montserrault.
It would injure you.
Tomorrow I will go myself.
You will lose your place.
It is possible, but I shall keep my wife.
The next day they went to the old house.
Diana took her old room with the bed of white and gold demand.
mask, a corridor only separated it from that of the count.
Bussie tore his hair with rage.
End of Chapter 78, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 79 of Chico the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This sleeper-box recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 79.
A Visit to the House at Le Tournelle.
The Duke became more and more in love with Diana
as she seemed always to escape him
and with his love for her as hatred of Montserro increased.
On the other side, he had not renounced his political hopes,
but had recommenced his underhand machinations.
The moment was favorable for many wavering conspirators
had been encouraged by the kind of triumph
which the weakness of the king and the cunning of Catherine
had given to the Duke.
However, he no longer confided his projects to Boussi
and showed him only a hypocritical friendship.
He was vaguely uneasy at seeing him at Montserra's house,
and envious of the confidence that Montserro,
so suspicious of himself, placed in him.
He was frightened also at the joy and happiness
which shone in Diana's face.
He knew that flowers only bloom in the light of the sun
and women in that of love.
She was visibly happy, and this annoyed him.
Determined to use his power, both for love and vengeance,
he thought it would be absurd
to be stayed in this purpose
by such ridiculous obstacles as the jealousy of a husband and the repugnance of a wife.
One day he ordered his equipages intending to visit Montserrault.
He was told that he had moved to his house in the rue St. Antoine.
Let us go there, said he to Boussi.
Soon the place was in commotion at the arrival of the 24 handsome cavaliers,
each with two lackeys who formed the prince's suite.
Both Boussi and the prince knew the house well.
They both went in, but while the prince entered the room, Boussi remained on the staircase.
It resulted from this arrangement that the Duke was received by Monsoro alone, while Boussi was received by Diana, while Gertrude kept watch.
Monsoro always pale grew livid at sight of the prince.
Monseigneur, here!
Really, it is too much honor for my poor house, cried he with a visible irony.
The prince smiled.
wherever a suffering friend goes, I follow him, replied he.
How are you?
Oh, much better.
I can already walk about, and in a week I shall be quite well.
Was it your doctor who prescribed for you the air of the Bastille?
Asked the prince with the most innocent air possible.
Yes, Monseigneur.
Did you not like the Rue de Petit Per?
No, Monseigneur, I had too much cr.
company there. They made too much noise.
But you have
no garden here.
I did not like the garden.
The prince bit his lips.
Do you know, Comte,
said he, that many
people are asking the king for your place?
On what pretext, Monseigneur?
They say you are dead.
Monseigneur,
you can answer for it that I am not.
I answer for nothing,
You bury yourself as though you were dead.
It was Montserra's turn to bite his lips.
Well, then, I must lose my place, said he.
Really?
Yes, there are things I prefer to it.
You are very disinterested.
It is my character, Monseigneur.
Then of course you will not mind the kings knowing your character.
Who will tell him?
Diablo, if he asks me about you, I must repeat our conversation.
My foie, monseigneur, if all they say in Paris were reported to the king his two ears, would not be enough to listen with.
What do they say at Paris, monsieur?
asked the prince sharply.
Monsoro tried to calm himself.
How should a poor invalid as I am know?
said he if the king is angry at seeing his work badly done he is wrong how so because doubtless my accident proceeds to some extent from him explain yourself
monsieur to st luke who wounded me is a dear friend of the kings it was the king who taught him the thrust by which he wounded me and it might have been the king who prompted him
you are right but still the king is the king until he is no longer the duke trembled is not madame de montserro here said he monseigneur she is ill or she would have come to present her respects to you
ill poor woman it must be grief at seeing you suffer yes and the fatigue of moving
let us hope it will be a short indisposition you have so skilful a doctor yes that dear remi why he is busi's doctor he has lent him to me
you are then great friends he is my best i might say my only friend adieu come as the duke raised the tapestry he fancied he saw the skirt of a dress disappeared
into the next room, and immediately Bousie appeared at his post in the middle of the corridor.
Suspicion grew stronger with the Duke.
We are going, said he to Boussi, who ran downstairs without replying, while the Duke left
alone tried to penetrate the corridor where he had seen the silk dress vanish.
But turning, he saw that Monsoro had followed and was standing at the door.
Your highness mistakes your way, said he.
True, said.
said the duke, thank you, and he went down with rage in his heart.
When he returned, O'Reilly glided into his room.
Well, said the duke, I am baffled by the husband.
And perhaps also by the lover, Monseigneur.
What do you say?
The truth.
Speak then.
I hope your highness will pardon me.
It was in your service.
I pardon you in your service.
advance go on after your highness had gone upstairs i watched under a shed in the courtyard ah what did you see
i saw a woman's dress i saw this woman lean forward and then i heard the sound of a long and tender kiss
but who was the man i cannot recognize arms no but you might gloves indeed it seemed to me
That you recognize them?
It was only a guess.
Never mind.
Well, Monseigneur, they looked like the gloves of Monsieur de Boussie.
Buff, embroidered with gold, were they not?
Yes, Monseigneur.
Ah, Bousie!
Yes, it was Bousie.
Oh, I was blind and yet not blind,
but I could not believe in so much auction.
audacity.
But your highness must not believe it too lightly.
Might there not have been a man hidden in her room?
Yes, doubtless, but Boussi, who was in the corridor, would have seen him.
That is true.
And then the gloves.
Yes, and besides the kiss I heard.
What?
Three words, till tomorrow evening.
Oh, my dear.
So that if you like,
we can make sure.
Al Riyi, we will go.
Your Highness knows I am at your orders.
Oh, Boussi, a traitor!
Boussi, the honest man,
Boussi, who does not wish me to be king of France.
And the Duke, smiling with an infernal joy,
dismissed, Arradi.
End of Chapter 79.
Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 80 of Shiko, the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
Ma. This Libra Box recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 80, The Watchers
The Duke kept Boussey near him all day, so as not to lose sight of his movements.
Bussie did not care, so that he had his evenings free. At ten o'clock he wrapped himself in his cloak,
and with a rope ladder under his arm, went toward the Bastille. The Duke, who did not know
that he had a ladder, and could not believe in anyone walking alone at night through the
streets of Paris, thought Boussi would certainly call at his hotel for a horse and a servant,
and lost ten minutes in preparations. During those ten minutes, Bousie, active and in love, had already
gone three-fourths of the distance. He was lucky, as brave people generally are, and met with
no accident by the way, and on arriving saw a light in the window. It was the signal agreed on
between him and Diana. He threw his ladder up to the balcony, it had six hooks to it, and was
sure to fasten itself somewhere.
At the noise, Diana put out her light and opened the window to fasten a ladder.
The thing was done in a moment.
Diana looked all around, the streets seemed deserted.
Then she signed to Boussita Mount, and he was up in five seconds.
The moment was happily chosen, for while he got in at the window,
Monsieur de Montserrault, after having listened patiently for a quarter of an hour at his wife's door,
descended the stairs painfully, leaning on the arm of a confidential valet.
And it so happened that he opened the street door just as,
as the ladder was drawn up and the window closed.
He looked around, but the streets were deserted.
You have been badly informed, said he to the servant.
No, monsieur, I just left the Hotel D'Anjou,
and they told me that the Duke had ordered two horses for this evening,
but perhaps it was not to come here.
Where else should he go?
said Monsodore with a somber air.
He, like all jealous persons, thought the whole world had nothing to do,
but to torment him.
Perhaps I should have done better to stay in her room, murmured he.
But they probably have signals for corresponding.
She would have warned him of my presence,
and I should have learned nothing.
It is better to watch outside.
Come, conduct me to the hiding place,
whence you say one can see everything.
Come, monsieur.
About twenty-five steps from the door
was an enormous heap of stones belonging to demolished houses
and serving for fortifications to the children of the neighborhood when they played at battles.
In the midst was a space which could contain two people.
The valet spread a cloak on which Montserra sat down,
while his servant sat at his feet with a loaded musket placed beside him.
Diana had prudently drawn her thick curtains so that scarcely a ray of light showed through
to betray that there was life in this gloomy house.
They had been watching about ten minutes when two horses appeared at the end of the street.
the valet pointed to them.
I see, said Montserrault.
The two men got off their horses
and tied them up at the corner of the Hotel de Tournella.
Monseigneur, said Aureyi,
I believe we have arrived too late.
He must have gone straight from your hotel
and must have entered.
Perhaps so, but if we do not see him go in,
we can see him come out.
Yes, but when?
When we please.
Would it be too curious?
to ask you how you mean to manage nothing is more easy we have but to knock at the door and ask after monsieur de montserraulte our lover will be frightened at the noise and as you enter the house he will come out at the window and i who am hidden outside shall see him
and monseigneur what can he say i am his friend and was uneasy about him as he looked so ill yesterday nothing can be more simple it is very ingenious moncy
Do you hear what they say? asked Montserro of his valet.
No, monsieur, but we shall soon, for they are coming nearer.
Monseigneur, said Arrille, here is a heap of stones which seems made on purpose for us.
Yes, but wait a minute, perhaps we can see through the opening of the curtain,
and they stood for some minutes trying to find a place to peep through.
Meanwhile, Montserrault was boiling with impatience, and his hand approached the musket.
Oh, shall I suffer this?
murmured he.
Shall I devour this affront also?
No.
My patience is worn out.
More dear, that I can neither sleep nor wake nor even suffer quietly, because a shameful
caprice has lodged in the idle brain of this miserable prince.
No, I am not a complacent valet.
I am the comte de Montserro.
and if he comes near on my word, I will blow his brains out.
Light the match, Renee.
At this moment, just as the prince was about to seek his hiding place,
leaving his companion to knock at the door,
Orrille touched his arms.
Well, monsieur, what is it? asked the prince.
Come away, Monseigneur, come.
Why so?
Do you not see something shining there to the left?
I see a spark among the heat.
of stones it is the match of a musket or archibus ah who the devil can be an ambush there
some friend or servant of Bussis let us go and make a detour and return another way the
servant will give the alarm and we shall see Boussi come out of the window you are right
come and they went to their horses they are going said the valet
Yes, did you recognize them?
They seemed to me to be the prince and are yee.
Just so, but I shall soon be more sure still.
What will Monsieur do?
Come.
Meanwhile, the Duke and Aurayyi turned into the Rue St. Catherine,
intending to return by the boulevard of the Bastille.
Montserrault went in and ordered his litter.
What the Duke had foreseen happened at the noise that Montserrault made,
Boussi took the alarm, the light was extinguished. The ladder fixed, and Boussi to his great
regret was obliged to fly, like Romeo, but without having, like him, seen the sun rise and heard
the lark sing. Just as he touched the ground and Diana had thrown him the ladder, the duke and
Arrahi arrived at the corner of the Bastille. They saw a shadow suspended from Diana's window,
but this shadow disappeared almost instantaneously at the corner of the Rue St. Paul.
Monsieur, said the valet to Monsour, we shall wait.
wake up the household.
What do I care?
cried Montserrault furiously.
I am master here, I believe,
and I have at least the right to do what Monsieur D'Anjou wished to do.
The litter was got ready and drawn by two stout horses.
It was soon at the Hotel D'Anjou.
The Duke and Ariye had so recently come in that their horses were not unsaddled.
Monsoro, who had the entree, appeared on the threshold just as the Duke,
after having thrown his hat on a chair
was holding out his boots to a valet to pull off.
A servant preceding him by some steps
announced Monsieur de Montserrault.
A thunderbolt breaking his windows
could not have astonished the prince more.
Monsieur de Montserro, cried he,
with an uneasiness he could not hide.
Myself, monseigneur,
replied he, trying to repress his emotion,
but the effort he made over himself
was so violent that his legs failed him
and he fell onto a chair which stood near.
but you will kill yourself my dear friend said the duke you are so pale you look as though you were going to faint oh no what i have to say to your highness is of too much importance i may faint afterwards
speak then my dear comte not before your people i suppose the duke dismissed everyone your highness has just come in said montserrault
As you see, Comte,
It is very imprudent of your highness to go by night in the street.
Who told you I had been in the streets?
The dust on your clothes.
Monsieur de Montserrault, have you another employment besides that of Chief Huntsman?
Yes, that of spy, Monseigneur.
All the world follow that calling now, more or less, and I like the rest.
And what does this profession bring you, Monsieur?
Knowledge.
It is curious.
Very curious.
Well, tell me what you have to say.
I came for that.
You permit me to sit down, said the Duke.
No irony, Monseigneur, towards an old and faithful servant who comes at this hour and in this state to do you a service.
If I sat down on my honor, it was because I could not stand.
A service?
To do me a service?
Yes.
Speak then.
Monseigneur, I come on the part of a great prince.
From the king?
No.
Monsieur le duke de Guise.
Ah, that is quite a different thing.
Approach and speak low.
End of Chapter 80
Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia
Chapter 81 of Shiko the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain,
recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 81, how Monsieur le Duke d'Anjou signed,
and after having signed, spoke.
There was a moment's silence, then the Duke said,
Well, Monsieur Le Comte, what have you to say to me from the Duke de Guise?
much, monseigneur.
They have written to you?
No, the Duke writes no more since the strange disappearance of Nicola David.
They have come to Paris.
Monsieur de Guise are at Paris.
Yes, Monseigneur.
I have not seen them.
They are too prudent to expose themselves to your highness to any risk.
And I was not.
told i tell you now what have they come for they come monseigneur to the rendezvous you gave them
that i gave them doubtless on the day when your highness was arrested you received the letter from monsieur de guise and replied to it verbally through me that they were to come to paris from the thirty first of may to the second of june it is now
the thirty-first of may and if your highness has forgotten them they have not forgotten you francois grew pale so many events had passed since that he had forgotten the rendezvous
it is true said he at length but the relations which then existed between us exist no longer if that be so monseigneur you would do them well to tell them for i believe they think differently
How so?
You perhaps think yourself free as regards to them, but they feel bound to you.
A snare, my dear comte, in which a man does not let himself be taken twice.
And where was Monseigneur taken in a snare?
Where at the Louvre Mordieu?
Was it the fault of Monseigneur's de Guise?
i do not say so but they never assisted me to escape it would have been difficult they were flying themselves it is true
but when you were in a jean did they not charge me to tell you that you could always count on them as they on you and that the day you marched on paris they would do the same it is true but i did not march on paris
you are here yes but as my brother's ally monseigneur will permit me to observe that he is more than the ally of the geezes
what then their accomplice the duke bit his lips and they say they charged you to announce their arrival to me they did me that honor
But they did not tell you the motive of their return.
They told me all, knowing me to be the confidant of your highness.
Then they have projects.
What are they?
The same as always.
And they think them practicable.
They look upon them as certain.
And these projects have for an aim?
The Duke stopped, not daring.
to finish. To make you, king of France. Yes, monseigneur. The Duke felt the flush of joy
mount to his face. But, said he, is the moment favorable? Your wisdom must decide.
My wisdom? Yes, the facts cannot be contradicted. The nomination of the king as head of the
league was only a comedy, quickly seen through and appreciated.
Now, the reaction has commenced, and the entire state is rising against the tyranny of the king
and his creatures.
Sermons are a call to arms, and churches are places where they curse the king instead of
praying to God.
The army trembles with impatience.
The bourgeois league together.
Our emissaries bring in nothing but signatures and new adherence.
to the league. In a word, the king's reign touches on its clothes. Now, do you renounce your former
projects?' The Duke did not reply.
Monseigneur knows that he may speak frankly to me.
I think, said the Duke, that considering my brother has no children, that his health is
uncertain and that after him the crown will come naturally to me, there is no reason why
I should compromise my name and my dignity in a useless struggle and try to take, with danger,
what will come to me in due course.
Your highness is in error.
Your brother's throne will only come to you if you take it.
Montseries cannot be kings themselves, but they will only allow to reign a king of their
own making, a king whom they substitute for the reigning one.
They count on your highness, but if you refuse, they will seek a
Another.
And who will dare to seat himself on the throne of Charlemagne?
A bourbon instead of a valois, Monseigneur.
A son of St. Louis, instead of a son of St. Louis.
The king of Nevada?
Why not?
He is young and brave.
He is a Huguenot.
Was he not converted at the St. Bartholomew?
yes but he objured afterwards oh monseigneur what he did for his wife he will do again for the crown
they think then that i will yield my rights without a struggle the case is provided for i will fight they are men of war i will put myself at the head of the league they are the soul
of it I will join my brother your brother will be dead I will call the kings of Europe to my aid
they will think twice before making war on a people my party will stand by me your party I
believe consists of Monsieur de Boussi and myself then I am tied
Nearly so. You can do nothing without the geises. With them, everything, say the word, and you are king.
The Duke walked about for a few minutes in great agitation, then stopped and said,
Go on, Count.
Then this is the plan. In eight days the Fet-Dir will take place, and the king meditates on that day a great procession to the convents of Paris.
There, the guards will remain at the door.
The king will stop before each altar kneel down and say five potters and five aves.
I know all of that.
He will go to St. Genevieve.
Yes.
He will enter with a suite of five or six persons, and behind them, the doors will be closed.
And then?
Your Highness knows the monk.
who will do the honors of the abbey to his majesty.
They will be the same.
Who were there when your highness was crowned?
They will dare to lay hands on the Lord's anointed?
Oh, to shave him only.
They will never dare to do that to a king.
He will not be a king then.
How so?
Have you never heard of a holy man who preaches sermons and is going to perform miracles?
Brother Gorenfellow
Just so
The one who wished to preach the league with his archibus on his shoulder
The same
Well, they will conduct the king into his cell
Once there, he will be asked to sign his abdication
Then when he has signed, Madame de Montpont
Pensier will enter. Cizzards in hand. She wears them now, hanging to her side. They are charming,
scissors made of gold and admirably chased to do him honor. You understand the rest. We announced
to the people that the king, experiencing a holy repentance for his sins, has announced his
intention of nevermore leaving the convent. If there are any who doubt, M. Gies holds the army.
Monsieur le Cardinal the church, and Monsieur de Meyen, the bourgeois.
And with these three powers, you can make the people believe what you like.
But they will accuse me of violence, said the Duke.
You need not be there.
They will look on me as a usurper.
Monseigneur forgets the abdication.
The king will refuse.
It seems that Brother Gornflow is not only clever but strong.
The plan is settled?
Quite.
And they do not fear that I shall denounce it.
No, Monseigneur, for in that case they have another, not less sure.
Ah, yes.
And this one?
I do not know.
they have thought me too much your friend to trust me with it well i yield count what must i do approve i do words are not enough what then writing
it is a folly to suppose i will ever consent to that and why not if the conspiracy failed
It is just in case it should that they ask for your signature.
Then they wish to shelter themselves behind my name?
Just so.
Then I refuse.
You cannot.
I cannot refuse.
No.
Are you mad?
To refuse is to betray.
let them think as they like at all events i will choose my own danger monseigneur you choose badly i will risk it cried francois endeavoring to keep firm
for your own interest i advise you not to do so but i shall compromise myself by signing in refusing you assassinate yourself
Francois shuddered.
They would dare, said he.
They would dare anything, Monseigneur.
The conspirators have gone so far
that they must succeed at any cost.
The Duke, with his usual indecision,
felt terribly perplexed.
I will sign, said he at last.
When?
Tomorrow.
No, Monsignor.
If you sign, it must be done at once.
But, Monsieur de Guise must draw up the agreement.
It is already drawn.
Here it is.
And Montserrault drew a paper from his pocket.
It was a full adhesion to the scheme.
The Duke read it, though, growing more and more pale as he did so.
Here is the pen, Monseigneur.
Then I must sign?
If you wish to do so, no one forces you.
Yes, they do, since they menace me with assassination.
I do not menace you, Monseigneur.
I only warn you.
Give me the pen.
And snatching it eagerly, he signed the paper.
Monsoro watched him with an eye full of hatred and hope,
and no sooner had the Duke finished than exclaiming,
Ah!
He seized the paper, buttoned it into his death.
doublet and wrapped his cloak over it.
Francois looked at him with astonishment, for a flash of ferocious joy played over his face.
And now, Monsignor, be prudent, said he.
How so?
Do not run about the streets with Al Réhi as you did just now.
What do you mean?
I mean that this evening you pursued with your love a woman whom her husband adores and whom he is jealous of,
enough to kill anyone who approaches her without permission.
Is it of you and your wife that you are speaking?
Yes, Monseigneur, I have married Diana de Mardador.
She is mine, and no one shall have her while I live, not even a prince.
I swear it, by my name and on this poniard,
and he touched with his pannier, the breast of the prince, who started back.
Monsieur, you menace me?
cried Francois pale with rage.
No, monseigneur, once more, I say I only warn you.
Of what?
That no one shall make love to my wife.
And I warn you that you are too late,
and that someone makes love to her already.
Monsoro uttered a terrible cry.
Is it you? cried he.
You are mad, Count.
no i am not prove your words who was hidden this evening twenty steps from your door with a musket i
well comte during that time there was a man with your wife you saw him go in i saw him come out by the door no by the window did you recognize him
Yes.
Name him, Monseigneur, or I do not answer for myself.
The Duke half smiled.
M. Lecomte, said he,
on my faith as a prince, on my soul,
within a week I will tell you his name.
You swear it?
I swear it.
Well, Monseigneur, you have a week, but...
said he, touching the paper.
in his breast. Come back in eight days. Good. In eight days I shall have regained all my strength,
ready for vengeance. End of chapter 81, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 82 of
Shiko, the jester by Alexander Dumas. This Libre-Box recording is in the public domain,
recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia. Chapter 82.
a promenade at the tournelle in course of time the agavean gentleman had returned to paris although not with much confidence they knew too well the king his brother and mother to hope that all would terminate in a family embrace
they returned therefore timidly and glided into the town armed to the teeth ready to fire on the least suspicion and drew their swords fifty times before the hotel d'enjou on harmless bourgeois who were guilty of no crime but of looking at them
They presented themselves at the Louvre, magnificently dressed in silk, velvet, and embroidery.
Henry III would not receive them.
They waited vainly in the gallery.
It was Monsieur Squeles, Magyron, Schaumburg, and Depernon,
who came to announce this news to them, with great politeness,
and expressing all the regrets in the world.
"'Ah, gentlemen,' said Antrog,
"'the news is sad, but coming from your mouths, it loses half its bitterness.'
"'Gentlemen,' said Schaumburg, "'you are so much of your mouths.
are the flower of grace and courtesy. Would it please you to change the reception which you have
missed into a little promenade? Ah, gentlemen, we were about to propose it. Where shall we go? said
Quellis. I know a charming place near the Bastille, said Schaumburg. We follow you. Go on.
Then the eight gentlemen went out arm and arm, talking gaily on different subjects, until
Quela said, here is a solitary place with a good footing.
My foie, yes.
Well, we thought that you would one day accompany us here to meet Monsieur de Boussi,
who has invited us all here.
It is true, said Boussi.
Do you accept, said Mauduart?
Certainly, we rejoice at such an honor.
That is well, said Schaumburg.
Shall we each choose an opponent?
no said bussey that is not fair let us trust the chance and the first one that is free can join the others let us draw thoughts then said quellis one moment said busi first let us settle the rules of the game
they are simple we will fight till death ensues yes but how with sword and dagger on foot oh yes on horseback one's movements
are not so free.
Then on foot.
What day?
The soonest possible.
No, said Depernon, I have a thousand things to settle and a will to make.
I would rather wait five or six days.
So be it.
Then draw lots.
One moment.
Divide the ground into four compartments, each for a pair.
Well said.
I propose for not.
Number one, the long square between the chestnuts.
It is a fine place.
Agreed.
But the sun?
One would be turned to the east.
No, said Boussi.
That is not fair.
And he proposed a new position, which was agreed to.
Schaumburg and Riberak came first.
They were the first pair.
Quellus and Antrog, the second, then Leverro and Magyron, the third.
Depernon, who saw himself left to Boussi, grew very pale.
Now, gentlemen, said Boussi, until the day of the combat, let us be friends.
Will you accept a dinner at the Hotel Bousie?
All agreed and returned with Buccee to his hotel, where a sumptuous banquet united them till morning.
End of Chapter 82, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 83 of Chicoe, the jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Lieberbox recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 83
In which Sheiko sleeps
The movements of the young men had been remarked by the king and Chico.
The king walked up and down, waiting impatiently for his friends to return, but Chico
followed them at a distance and saw enough to be satisfied of their intentions.
When he returned to the house, he found the king walking up and down, muttering,
"'Ah, my dear friend, do you know what has become of them?'
cried Henry.
"'Whom, your minions?'
alas yes my poor friends they must lie very low by this time have they been killed cried henry are they dead dead i fear and you laugh wretch oh my son dead drunk
oh sheko how you terrified me but why do you calumniate these gentlemen on the contrary i praise them
Be serious, I beg.
Do you know that they went out with the younger vans?
Of course I know it.
What was the result?
What I tell you, that they are dead drunk.
But, Bousie?
He is intoxicating them.
He is a dangerous man.
Sheko, for pity's sake.
Yes, Boussi has given a dinner to your friends.
How do you like that?
impossible they are sworn enemies have you good legs what do you mean will you go to the river i would go to the end of the world to see such a thing
well go only to the hotel busi will you accompany me thank you i have just come from there but oh no i who have seen do not need to be convinced go my son go
You disquiet yourself about your friends.
You first pity them as if they were dead,
and when you hear they are not dead,
you are uneasy still.
You are intolerable, Monsieur Chico.
Would you have preferred that they should have
each had seven or eight wounds by a rapier?
I should like to be able to depend on my friends.
Oh, a bunch of de biche, depend on me.
I am here, my son.
Only feed me.
want pheasant and truffles.
Henry and his only friend went to bed early, the king still sighing.
The next day at the Petit Leveille of the king,
Monsieur Qualles, Schaumburg, Mogheron, and Depernon presented themselves.
Chico still slept.
The king jumped from his bed in a fury and tearing off the perfumed mask from his face,
cried,
Go out from here!
The young men looked at each other in wonder.
But, sire, we wish to say to your majesty,
That you are no longer drunk, I suppose?
Sheko opened his eyes.
Your majesty is in error, said Quellis gravely.
And yet I have not drunk the wine of Anjou.
Oh, I understand, said Quelis, smiling.
What?
If your majesty will remain alone with us, we will tell you.
I hate drunkards and traitors.
"'Sire!' cried three of the gentlemen.
"'Patience, gentlemen,' said Quellis.
"'His Majesty has slept badly and had unpleasant dreams.
A few words will set all right.'
"'Speak, then, but be brief.'
"'It is possible, sire, but difficult.'
"'Yes, one turns long round certain accusations.'
"'No, sire, we go straight to it,' replied Quelis,
looking again at Sheikou and the Usher, and as though to reiterate his request that they might be left alone.
The king signed to the usher to leave the room, but Chico said,
Never mind me, I sleep like a top.
And closing his eyes again, he began to snore with all his strength.
End of Chapter 83.
Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 84 of Chicoe the jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Sleeper Box recording is in a little bit of chapter.
the public domain. Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 84. Where Sheiko wakes
Your Majesty, said Queles, knows only half the business, and that the least interesting
half. Assuredly, we have all dined with Monsieur de Boussin, to the honor of his cook,
be it said, dined well. There was above all a certain wine from Austria or Hungary, which
really appeared to me marvelous, but during the repast, or rather after it, we had the
most serious and interesting conversation concerning your majesty's affairs.
You make the exordium very long.
How talkative you are, Valois, cried Chico.
Oh, home, Monsieur Gascon, said Henry. If you do not sleep, you must leave the room.
Pardon, it is you who keep me from sleeping, your tongue clacks so fast.
Quellis, seeing it was impossible to speak seriously, shrugged his shoulders and rose in anger.
We were speaking of grave matters, said he.
Grave matters?
Yes, said De Pernon,
if the lives of eight brave gentlemen are worth the trouble of your majesty's attention.
What does it mean, my son?
said Henry, placing his hand on Quellis' shoulder.
Well, sire, the result of our conversation was that royalty is menaced,
weakened, that is to say, that all the world is concerned.
spiring against you. Sire, you are a great king, but you have no horizon before you. The nobility
have raised so many barriers before your eyes that you can see nothing. And if it be not the still
higher barriers that the people have raised. When sire, in battle, one battalion places itself
like a menacing wall before another, what happens? Cowards look behind them and seeing an open
space, they fly. The brave lower their heads and rush on. Well, then forward, cried the king,
Mordieu, am I not the first gentleman in my kingdom?
Were there not great battles that I fought in my youth?
Forward, then, gentlemen, and I will take the lead.
It is my custom in the melee.
Oh, yes, sire, cried the young men with one voice.
And, said Kwellis, against these ramparts which are closing round your majesty,
four men will march, sure to be applauded by you and glorified by posterity.
What do you mean, Kuellis?
cried the king, with eyes in which joy was tempered by solicitude,
Who are these four men?
I, and these other gentlemen, replied Quellus with pride,
We devote ourselves, sire.
To what?
To your safety.
Against whom?
Against your enemies.
Private enmities of young men?
Oh, sire, that is the expression of vulgar prejudice.
speak like a king sire not like a bourgeois do not profess to believe that mauguron detest and trog that chomberg dislikes liveron that de pernaud is jealous of busi and that i hate ribarack oh no they are all young and agreeable and might to love each other like brothers it is not therefore a rivalry between man and man which places the swords in our hands it is the quarrel of france with enjou the dispute as to the rights of the populace against the prerogative
of the king. We present ourselves as champions of royalty in those lists, where we shall be met by
the champions of the league, and we came to say, bless us, sire, smile on those who are going to
die for you. Your blessing will perhaps give us the victory. Your smile will make us die
happy. Henry overcome with emotion, opened his arms to Quellis and the others. He united them
in his heart, and it was not a spectacle without interest, a picture without expression.
but a scene in which manly courage was allied to softer emotions, sanctified by devotion.
Shiko looked on in his face, ordinarily indifferent or sarcastic,
was not the least noble and eloquent of the six.
Ah, cried the king, I am proud today, not of being king of France, but of being your friend.
At the same time, as I know my interests best,
I will not accept a sacrifice of which the result will deliver me up if you fall into the hands of my enemies,
France is enough to make war on Anjou.
I know my brother, the geese's and the league, and have often conquered more dangerous foes.
But, sire, soldiers do not reason thus.
They never take ill luck into their calculations.
Pardon me, Morgiron.
A soldier may act blindly, but the captain reflects.
Reflect then, sire, and let us act, who are only soldiers, said Schaumburg.
Besides, I know no ill luck.
I am always successful.
Friend, friend, said the king sadly.
I wish I could say as much.
It is true, you are but twenty.
Sire, said Quellis,
on what day shall we meet, Monsieur,
Monsieur, Livaro, Entrag, and Riborak?
Never, I forbid it, absolutely.
Sire, excuse us.
The rendezvous was arranged before the dinner,
words were said which cannot be retracted.
excuse me monsieur said henry the king absolves from oaths and promises by saying i will or i will not for the king is all powerful tell these gentlemen therefore that i have menaced you with all my anger if you come to blows and that you may not doubt it yourselves i swear to exile you if
stop sire do not swear because if for such a cause we have merited your anger and this anger shows itself by exiling us we will go into exile with joy because being no longer on your majesty's territories we can then keep our promises and meet our adversaries
if these gentlemen approach you within range of an archibus i will throw them all into the bastille sire if you do so we will all go
barefooted, and with cords round our necks to Monsieur Testou, the governor, and pray to be
incarcerated with them.
I will have them beheaded, then.
I am king, I hope.
We will cut our throats at the foot of their scaffold.
Henry kept silent for a long time, then raising his eyes, said,
God will surely bless a cause defended by such noble hearts.
Yes, they are noble hearts, said.
she co rising do what they wish and fix a day for their meeting it is your duty my son ah ay mon dieu mon die murmured henry sire we pray you cried all the four gentlemen bending their knees
well so be it let us trust that god will give us the victory but let us prepare for the conflict in a christian manner if i had time i would send all your swords to rome that the
the Pope might bless them. But we have the shrine of St. Geneviva, which contains most precious relics.
Let us fast and do penance, and keep holy the great day of the Fentdu, and then the next day.
Ah, sire, thanks. That is in eight days, cried the young men. And they seized the hands of the
king who embraced them all once more, and going into his oratory, melted into tears.
Our cartel is ready, said Quellus.
We have but to add the day and hour.
Right, Maguron, the day after the Fet due, here is a table.
It is done, said Magyron.
Now who will carry the letter?
I will, if you please, said Chico, approaching, but I wish to give you a piece of advice.
His Majesty speaks of fasts and macerations.
That is all very well, after the combat, but before.
I prefer good nourishment, generous wine and eight hours sleep every night.
Bravo, Shiko!
Adieu, my little lions, replied the Gascon.
I go to the Hotel Boussi.
He went three steps and returned and said,
Apropos, do not quit the king during the Fet-Due.
Do not go to the country, any of you, but stay by the Louvre.
Now I will do your commission.
End of Chapter 84, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 85 of Shiko, the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 85, the Fet D.
During these eight days, events were preparing themselves as a tempest gathers in the heavens
during the calm days of summer.
Montserrault had an attack of fever for 24 hours,
then he rallied and began to watch himself, but as he discovered no one, he became more than ever
convinced of the hypocrisy of the Duke d'Anjou and of his bad intentions with regard to Diana.
Bousie did not discontinue his visits by day, but, warned by Remy, of this constant watchfulness,
came no more at night to the window.
Shiko divided his time between the king, whom he watched like a child, and his friend Gorenflow,
whom he persuaded to return to his convent.
he passed hours with him in his cell always bringing with him large bottles in his pocket and the report began to spread that gorenflow had nearly persuaded him to turn monk as for the king he gave constant lessons in fencing to his friends teaching them new thrusts and above all exercising de pernaud
to whom fate had given so skillful an adversary that he was visibly preoccupied by it anyone walking in the streets of paris at certain hours might have met the strange monks of whom our first
chapters furnish some description and who resembled troopers more than monks then to complete the picture we must add that the hotel de guise had become at once mysterious and turbulent the most peopled within and the most deserted without that can be imagined that meetings were held every night in the great hall and with all the blinds and windows hermetically closed and that these meetings were preceded by dinners to which none but men were invited and which were presided over by madame de montpensierre of all the blinds and
All these meetings, however, important though they were, the police suspected nothing.
On the morning of the great day the weather was superb, and the flowers which filled the streets
sent their perfumes through the air.
Chico, who for the last fortnight had slept in the king's room, woke him early.
No one had yet entered the royal chamber.
"'Oh, Chico,' cried the king,
"'you have woke me from one of the sweetest dreams I ever had in my life.'
"'What was it, my son?'
I dreamed that Quellus had run Antrog through the body and was swimming in the blood of his adversary.
Let us go and pray that my dream be realized. Call, Shiko, call.
What do you want?
My haircloth and my scourge.
Would you not prefer a good breakfast?
Pagan, would you go to hear a mass on the fed deer with a full stomach?
Even so.
Call, Shiko.
Patience, it is scarcely 8 o'clock, and you will have plenty of time to scourge yourself.
Let us talk first.
Converse with your friend.
You will not repent it, Valuah, on the faith of a Shiko.
Well, talk, but be quick.
How shall we divide our day, my son?
Into three parts.
In honor of the Trinity, very well.
Let me hear these three parts.
First, Mass, at St. Germain.
L'Ais-Rour.
Well, return to the Louvre for a collation.
Very good.
Then a procession of penitence through the streets,
stopping at the principal convent of Paris,
beginning at the Jacobine and finishing at St. Genevieve,
where I have promised the prior to stay till tomorrow
in the cell of a saint,
who will pray for the success of our arms.
I know him.
The saint?
yes perfectly so much the better you shall accompany me and we will pray together yes make yourself easy then dress yourself and come wait a little
What for?
I have more to ask.
Be quick, then, for time passes.
What is the court to do?
Follow me.
And your brother will accompany me.
Your guard?
The French guard wait for me at the Louvre and the Swiss at the door of the Abbey.
That will do.
Now I know all.
Then I may call?
Yes, Henry struck on his gong.
The ceremony will be magnificent, said Chico.
God will accept our homage, I hope.
But tell me, Henry, before anyone comes in, have you nothing else to say to me?
No, I have given you all the details.
Have you settled to sleep at St. Genevieve?
Doubtless.
well my son i do not like that part of the program how so when we have dined i will tell you another plan that has occurred to me well i consent
whether you consent or not it will all be the same thing what do you mean hush here are your valets as he spoke the ushers opened the door and the barber perfumer and valet of the king entered and commenced to execute upon his own
his majesty one of those toilets, which we have described elsewhere.
When the king was dressing, the Duke d'Anjou was announced.
He was accompanied by Monsieur de Montere de Montserrault, and Orrille.
Henry, at the sight of Montserrault, still pale and looking more frightful than ever,
could not repress a movement of surprise.
You have been wounded, Comte, have you not?
Yes, sire.
At the chase, they told me.
Yes, sire.
but you are better now i am well sire said the duke would it please you that after our devotions monsieur de montserra should go and prepare a chase for us in the woods of camp
but do you not know that to-morrow he was going to say four of your friends are to fight four of mine but he stopped for he remembered that it was a secret
i know nothing said the duke but if your majesty will inform me i meant that as i am the past the night at the abbey of st genevieve i should perhaps not be ready for to-morrow but let the count go if it be not to-morrow it shall be the day after
you hear said the duke to montserol yes monseigneur at this moment quellis and chamburg entered the king received them with open
arms, Montserrault said softly to the Duke,
You exile me, Monseigneur.
Is it not your duty to prepare the chase for the king?
I understand. This is the last of the eight days fixed by your highness,
and you prefer sending me to Campignan to keeping your promise.
No, on the contrary, I keep my promise.
Explain yourself.
Your departure will be.
publicly known.
Well?
Well, do not go, but hide near your house.
Then believing you gone the man you wish to know will come, and the rest concerns yourself.
I engage for no more.
Ah, if that be so.
You have my word.
I have better than that.
I have your signature.
Oh, yes.
Mordieu, I know that.
O'Reilly touched Defernan's arm and said
It is done. Boussi will not fight tomorrow.
Not fight?
I will answer for it.
Who will prevent it?
Never mind that.
If it be so, my dear sorcerer, there are one thousand crowns for you.
Gentlemen, said the king, who had finished his toilet, to St. Germain L'Hour-W.
And from there to St. Gervais,
Aviv, asked the Duke.
Certainly, replied Henry, passing into the gallery where all his court were waiting for him.
End of Chapter 85, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 86 of Shiko, the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Libre box recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 86, which will elucidate the previous chapter.
The evening before, Monsieur de Montserraulteaux had returned to his home from the Hotel Gies
and had found Bousie there. Then, in his friendship for this brave gentleman, he had taken him aside
and said, Will you permit me to give you a piece of advice? Pray do. If I were you, I should leave
Paris tomorrow. I? And why so? All that I can tell you is that your absence may save you from
great embarrassment.
How so?
Are you ignorant of what is to take place tomorrow?
Completely.
On your honor?
On my word as a gentleman.
Monseigneur D'Anjou has confided nothing to you.
Nothing.
Mature D'anjou confides nothing to me beyond what all the world knows.
Well,
i who am not the duke d'anjou who love my friends for their own sakes and not for mine i will tell you my dear count that he is preparing for grave events to-morrow and that the parting of guise and anjou meditate a stroke which may end in the fall of the king
busi looked at monsieur de montserrault with suspicion but his whole manner expressed so much sincerity that it was impossible to doubt him count replied he my sword belongs to the duke d'anjou the king against whom i have done nothing hates me and has never let slip an occasion of doing or saying something wounding to me
and tomorrow i tell you but you alone remember i am about to risk my life to humiliate henry de valois in the person of his favourites then you are resolved to risk all the consequences of your adherence to the duke
yes you know where it may lead you i know where i will stop whatever complaints i have against the king i will never lift a hand against him but i will let others do a way to you
with a like and I will follow Monsieur D'Anjou to protect him in case of need.
My dear Comte, said Monsoro,
the Duke D'Hu is perfidious and a traitor, a coward, capable from jealous or fear
of sacrificing his most faithful servant.
His most devoted friend abandon him.
Take a friend's counsel, pass the day in your little house at Vincennes.
Go where you like, except to the precise.
to the procession of the Fet D'er.
But why do you follow the Duke yourself?
For reasons which concern my honor,
I have need of him for a little while longer.
Well, that is like me.
For things which concern my honor, I must follow the Duke.
The Comte de Montserraulte pressed his hand, and they parted.
The next morning, Montserraulte announced to his wife his approaching departure,
for Campania, and gave all the necessary orders.
Diana heard the news with joy.
She knew from her husband of the duel which was arranged between Boussi and Dapernaud,
but had no fear for the result and looked forward to it with pride.
Boussi had presented himself in the morning to the Duke D'Anjou,
who, seeing him so frank, loyal and devoted, felt some remorse.
But two things combated this return of good feeling.
Firstly, the great empire Boussi had over him,
as every powerful mind has over a weak one, and which annoyed him.
And secondly, the love of Boussi for Diana, which awoke all the tortures of jealousy in his heart.
Monsoro, it was true, inspired him with equal dislike and fear, but he thought,
Either Boussi will accompany me and aid my triumph, and then if I triumph I do not care for Monserot,
or Bucé will abandon me, and then I owe him nothing, and I will abandon him in return.
When they were in the church, the Duke saw Remy enter and going up to his master,
slide a note into his hands.
"'It is from her,' thought he.
She sent him word that her husband is leaving Paris.'
Boussi put the note into his hat, opened and read it,
and the prince saw his face radiant with joy and love.
The Duke looked round.
If Monsoro had been there, perhaps he would not have had patience to wait until the evening to denounce Boussi.
The mass over, they returned to the Louvre,
where a collation waited for the king in his room and for his gentleman in the gallery.
On entering the Louvre, Boussi approached the Duke.
Pardon, Monseigneur, said he, but can I say two words to you?
Are you in a hurry?
Very much so.
Will it not do during the procession?
We shall walk side by side.
Monseigneur must excuse me, but what I wish to ask is that I need not accompany you.
Why so?
Monseigneur, tomorrow is a great day, and I would wish to retire today to my little house at Vincennes.
Then you do not join the procession with the king in the court?
No, Monseigneur, if you will excuse me.
Will you not rejoin me at St. Genevieve?
Monseigneur, I wish to have the whole day to myself.
But if anything should occur when I have need of my friends,
As Monseigneur would only want me to draw my sword against my king,
it is a double reason for excusing myself, replied Boussi.
My sword is engaged against Monsieur Dipperinand.
Monserot had told the Duke the night before that he might reckon on Bousie.
This change therefore must have been occasioned by Diana's note.
Then, said the Duke,
You abandon your chief and master?
Monseigneur, he who is a man.
about to risk his life in a bloody duel, as ours will be, has but one master, and it is to him
my last devotions will be paid.
You know that I am playing for a throne, and you leave me.
Monseigneur, I have worked enough for you. I will work again tomorrow. Do not ask me for more
than my life.
It is well, said the duke in a hollow voice. You are free. Go, Monsieur de Boussi.
Boussi, without caring for the prince's evident anger, ran down the staircase of the Louvre, and went rapidly to his own house.
The Duke called Al Rilly.
Well, he has condemned himself, said he.
Does he not follow you?
No.
He goes to the rendezvous.
Yes.
Then it is for this evening.
It is.
Is Monsieur de Montserraulte warned?
of the rendezvous yes but not yet of the man then you have decided to sacrifice the count i have determined to revenge myself i feared now but one thing
what is that that monseuro will trust to his strength and that busi will escape him reassure yourself monseigneur why is monsieur de bussy irrevocably condemned
yes mordieu a man who dictates to me who takes away from me her whom i was seeking for who is a sort of lion of whom i am less the master than the keeper yes auree he is condemned without mercy
well then be easy for if he escape montserrault he will not escape from another and who is that does your majesty order me to name him
yes i do it is monsieur de pernault de pernault who was to fight him to-morrow yes monseigneur how is that
ori he was about to reply when the duke was summoned for the king was at table and had sent for his brother you shall tell me during the procession said the duke we will now tell our readers what had passed between ariyi and de pernaud they had long known each other for auree
he had taught Depernan to play on the lute, and as he was fond of music, they were often together.
He called upon O'Reilly to tell him of his approaching duel, which disquired him not a little.
Bravery was never one of Deperinan's prominent qualities, and he looked on a duel with Boussi a certain death.
When Auree he heard it, he told Depernan that Boussi practiced fencing every morning with an artist,
lately arrived, who was said to have borrowed from all nations their best points, until he had become perfect.
During this recital, Depernon grew livid with terror.
Ah, I am doomed, said he.
Well, but it is absurd to go out with a man who is sure to kill me.
You should have thought of that before making the engagement.
Pesta, I will break the engagement.
He is a fool who gives up his life willingly at twenty-five, but now I think of it.
Well
M. M. Boussi is sure to kill me.
I do not doubt it.
Then it will not be a duel but an assassination.
Perhaps so.
And if it be, it is lawful to prevent an assassination by...
By...
A murder.
Doubtless.
What prevents me since he wishes to kill me
from killing him first.
Oh, mon dieu, nothing.
I thought of that myself.
It is only natural.
Very natural.
Only, instead of killing him with my own hands,
I will leave it to others.
That is to say you will hire assassins.
My foie, yes, like Monsieur de Guise for Saint Magrame.
It will cost you dear.
I will give 3,000 crowns.
You will only get six men for that,
when they know who they have to deal with.
Are not six enough?
Monsieur de Boussi would kill four before they touched him.
Do you remember the fight in the Rue Saint Antoine?
Oh, I will give 6,000.
If I do the thing, I will take care he does not escape.
Have you your men?
Oh, there are plenty of unoccupied men's soldiers of fortune.
Very well, but take care.
Of what?
If they fail, they will denounce you.
I have the king to protect me.
That will not hinder Monsour de Boussi from killing you.
That is true.
Should you like an auxiliary?
I should like anything which would aid me to get rid of it.
of him. Well, a certain enemy of your enemy is jealous. And he is now laying a snare for him?
Ah. Well, but he wants money. With your six thousand crowns, he will take care of your affair as well as his own.
You do not wish the honor of the thing to be yours, I suppose.
"'Mondieu, no, I only ask to remain in obscurity.'
"'Send your men and he will use them.'
"'But I must know who it is.'
"'I will show you in the morning.'
"'Where?'
"'At the Louvre.'
"'Then he is noble?'
"'Yes.'
"'Ary ye, you shall have the six thousand crowns.'
"'Then it is,
settled irrevocably at the louvre then yes at the louvre we have seen in the preceding chapter how aurehi said to depernel be easy busi will not fight tomorrow end of chapter 86 recording by john van stan savannah georgia chapter 87 of chicothe gester by alexander du ma this liberovox recording is in the public domain recording by john van stan savannah georgia
Chapter 87
The Procession
As soon as the collation was over
The king had entered his room with Chicoe to put on his penitence robe
And had come out an instant after
With bare feet a cord round his waist
And his hood over his face
The courtiers had made the same toilet
The weather was magnificent
And the pavements were strewn with flowers
An immense crowd lined the rows
To the four places where the king was to stop
The clergy of St. Germain led the procession
and the Archbishop of Paris followed, carrying the Holy Sacrament. Between them walked young boys,
shaking censors, and young girls scattering roses. Then the king came forward, followed by his four
friends, barefooted and frocked like himself. The Duke d'Hanue followed in his ordinary dress,
accompanied by his Angavans. Next came the principal courtiers and then the bourgeois. It was one o'clock
when they left the Louvre. Crian and the French guards were about the follow, but the king signed to them to remain.
It was near six in the evening before they arrived before the old abbey, where they saw the
prior and the monks drawn up on the threshold to wait for his majesty.
The Duke d'Angou, a little before, had pleaded great fatigue, and had asked to leave
to retire to his hotel, which had been granted to him.
His gentleman had retired with him, as if to proclaim that they followed the Duke and not
the king, besides which they did not wish to fatigue themselves before the morrow.
At the door of the abbey the king dismissed his four favorites.
that they also might take some repose.
The archbishop also, who had eaten nothing since morning,
was dropping with fatigue,
so the king took pity on him and on the other priests and dismissed them all.
Then turning to the prior, Joseph Foulin,
Here I am, my father, said he.
I come, sinner as I am, to seek repose in your solitude.
The prior bowed and the royal penitent mounted the steps of the abbey,
striking his breast at each step, and the door was,
immediately closed behind him.
We will first, said the prior, conduct your majesty into the crypt, which we have ornamented
in our best manner to do honor to the king of heaven and earth.
No sooner had the king passed through the somber arcade, lined with monks and turned the corner
which led to the chapel, then twenty hoods were thrown into the air and eyes were seen brilliant
with joy and triumph.
Certainly, they were not monkish or peaceful faces displayed, but bristling mustaches and in
brown skins, many scarred by wounds and by the side of the proudest of all, who displayed the most
celebrated scar, stood a woman covered with a frock, and looking triumphant and happy. This woman,
shaking a pair of golden scissors, which hung by her side, cried,
Ah, my brothers, at last we have de Valois!
My foie, sister, I believe so.
Not yet, murmured the cardinal.
How so?
Shall we have enough bourgeois guards to make head against Creon and his guards?
We have better than bourgeois guards, and believe me, there will not be a musket shot exchanged.
How so, said the Duchess, I should have liked a little disturbance.
Well, sister, you will be deprived of it. When the king is taken, he will cry out, but no one will answer.
Then by persuasion or by violence, but without showing ourselves, we shall make him
sign his abdication. The news will soon spread through the city and dispose in our favor both the
bourgeois and the troops. The plan is good and cannot fail, said the Duchess. It is rather
brutal, said the Duke de Guise, besides which the king will refuse to sign the abdication. He is brave
and will rather die. Let him die then.
Not so, replied the Duke firmly. I will mount the throne of a prince who abdicates.
and is despised, but not of an assassinated man who is pitied.
Besides, in your plans you forget Monsieur le Duke d'Anjou, who will claim the crown.
Let him claim, Mordi, said Mayenne.
He shall be comprised in his brother's act of abdication.
He is in connection with the Huguenots and is unworthy to reign.
Are you sure of that?
Pardon!
Did he not escape from the Louvre by the aid of the
king of Nevada. Well, then another clause in favor of our house shall follow, this clause shall make you
lieutenant general of the kingdom, from which to the throne is only a step. Yes, yes, said the
cardinal. All that is settled, but it is probable that the French guards to make sure that
the abdication is a genuine one, and above all a voluntary one, will insist upon seeing the king
and will force the gates of the abbey if they are not admitted.
Creon does not understand joking, and he is just the man to say to the king,
Sire, your life is in danger, but before everything, let us save our honor.
The general has taken his precautions.
If it be necessary to sustain a siege, we have here 80 gentlemen,
and I have distributed arms to a hundred monks.
We could hold out for a month against the army, besides,
in case of danger, we have the cave to fly to with our prey.
What is the Duke-Danjou doing?
In the hour of danger he has failed as usual.
He has gone home, no doubt, waiting for news of us through Boussi or Monsoro.
My dear, he should have been here, not at home.
You are wrong, brother, said the cardinal.
The people and the nobles would have seen in it a snare to trap the family.
As you said just now, we must, above all things, avoid playing the part of usurper.
We must inherit.
By leaving the Duke D'Anjou free and the Queen Mother Independent,
no one will have anything to accuse us of.
If we acted otherwise, we should have against us Boussi
and a hundred other dangerous swords.
Bac, Bucci is going to fight against the king's minions.
Pardieu, he will kill them, and then he will join us, said the Duke de Guise.
He is a superior man and one whom I much esteem,
and I will make him general of the army in Italy,
where war is sure to break out.
And I, said the Duchess,
if I become a widow, will marry him.
Who is near the king?
asked the Duke.
The prior and brother Gornflow.
Is he in the cell?
Oh no, he will look first at the crypt and the relics.
At this moment Habel sounded.
The king is returning, said the Duke de Guise.
Let us become monks again.
And immediately the hoods covered ardent eyes and speaking scars,
and twenty or thirty monks conducted by the three brothers went towards the crypt.
End of Chapter 87.
Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 88 of Shiko, the jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Libravox recording is in the public domain.
Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 88.
Shiko, the first.
The king visited the crypt,
kissed the relics often striking his breast and murmuring the most doleful psalms at last the priors said sire will it please you now to depose your earthly crown at the feet of the eternal king let us go said the king
they arrived at the cell on the threshold of which stood goren flow his eyes brilliant as carbuncles henry entered hick porthus salutis murmured he yes replied fulant
leave us said gorenflow with a majestic gesture and immediately the door shut and they were left alone here you are then herod pagan nebuchadnezzar cried gorenflow suddenly
it is to me you speak my brother cried the king in surprise yes to you can one accuse you of anything so bad that it is not true my brother bah are you
have no brother here i have long been meditating a discourse and now you shall have it i divide it into three heads first you are a tyrant second you are a satyr third you are dethroned
dethroned neither more nor less this abbey is not like poland and you cannot fly ah a snare oh valois learn that a king is but a man
You are violent, my brother?
Pardieu, do you think we imprison you to flatter you?
You abuse your religious calling.
There is no religion.
Oh, you are a saint and say such things?
I have said it.
You speak dreadfully, my brother.
Come, no preaching.
Are you ready?
To do what?
To resign your crown, I am charged to demand it of you.
You are committing a mortal sin.
Oh, I have right of absolution, and I absolve myself in advance.
Come, renounce, brother Valois.
Renounce what?
The throne of France.
Rather death.
Oh, then you shall die.
Here is the prior returning, decide.
I have my god.
My friends, they will defend me.
Yes, but you will be killed first.
Leave me at least a little time for reflection.
Not an instant!
Your zeal carries you away, brother, said the prior,
opening the door and saying to the king,
your request is granted.
He shut it again.
Henry fell into a profound reverie.
I accept the sacrifice.
he said after the lapse of ten minutes it is done he accepts cried gorenflow the king heard a murmur of joy and surprise read him the act said a voice and a monk passed a paper to gorenfloe
gorenflaw read it to the king who listened with his head buried in his hands if i refuse to sign cried he shedding tears
it will be doubly your ruin said the duke de guise from under his hood look on yourself as dead to the world and do not force your subjects to shed the blood of a man who has been their king i will not be forced i feared so said the duke to his sister then turning to his brother then turning to his
brother. Let everyone arm and prepare, said he.
For what?
cried the king in a miserable tone.
For anything?
The king's despair redoubled.
Corbleu, cried Gornflow.
I hated you before, Valois, but now I despise you.
Sign or you shall perish by my hand.
Have patience, said the king.
Let me pray to my divine master for resignation.
he wishes to reflect again said gornflow give him till midnight said the cardinal thanks charitable christian cried the king his brain is weak said the duke we serve france by dethroning him
i shall have great pleasure in clipping him said the duchess suddenly a noise was heard outside and soon they distinguished blows struck on the door of the abbey and may end
I went to see what it was.
My brothers, said he, there was a troop of armed men outside.
They have come to seek him, said the Duchess.
The more reason that he should sign quickly.
Sign, Valois, sign!
Roared Gorenfloe.
You gave me till midnight, said the king piteously.
Ah, you hope to be rescued.
He shall die if he does not sign,
cried the duchess.
Gorenfloe offered him the pen,
the noise outside redoubled.
A new troop, cried a monk.
They are surrounding the abbey.
The Swiss, cried Foulin,
are advancing on the right.
Well, we will defend ourselves
with such a hostage in our hands
we need not surrender.
He has signed,
cried Gorenfloe,
tearing the paper from Henry
who buried his face in his hands.
Then you are king.
cried the cardinal to the duke take the precious paper the king overturned the little lamp which alone lighted the scene but the duke already held the parchment what shall we do said a monk here is creon with his guards threatening to break in the doors
in the king's name cried the powerful voice of creon there is no king cried gorn flow through the window who says that cried creonle
aye, aye!
Break in the doors, Monsieur Creon, said a voice from outside,
a voice which made the hair of all the monks, real and pretended stand on end.
Yes, sire, replied Creon, giving a tremendous blow with a hatchet on the door.
What do you want? said the prior, going to the window.
Ah, it is you, Monsieur Foulon, said the same voice.
I want my jester.
who is in one of yourselves.
I want Shiko. I am on you way at the Louvre.
And I have been much amused, my son, said Shiko, throwing off his hood,
and pushing his way through the crowd of monks who recoiled with a cry of terror.
At this moment the Duke de Guise advancing to a lamp read the signature obtained,
with so much labor.
It was Shiko the first.
Shiko, cried he,
thousand devils!
Let us fly, said the Cardinal.
we are lost.
Ah, cried Shiko, turning to Gorenflow, who was nearly fainting,
and he began to strike him with the cord he had round his waist.
End of Chapter 88, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 89 of Shiko, the jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Lebervox recording is in the public domain,
recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 89, Interest and Capital.
As the king spoke and the conspirators listened, they passed from astonishment to terror.
Chico I relinquished his role of apparent terror, threw back his hood, crossed his arms,
and, while Gorenflow fled at his utmost speed, sustained firm and smiling the first shock.
It was a terrible moment for the gentleman, furious at the mystification of which they had been
the dupes, advanced menacingly on the Gascon.
What, this unarmed man, his breast covered only by his arms, this slag.
laughing face, stopped them still more than the reminstrance of the cardinal who said to them
that Shiko's death could serve no end, but on the contrary would be terribly avenged by the
king, who was the jester's accomplice in the scene of terrible buffoonery. The result was that
daggers and rapiers were lowered before Shiko, who continued to laugh in their faces. However,
the king's menaces and Creon's blows became more vehement, and it was evident that the door
could not long resist such an attack. Thus, after a moment's deliberation, the Duke de Guise gave
the order for retreat. This order made Chico smile, for, during his knights with Gorenflow,
he had examined the cave and found out the door, of which he had informed the king, who had
placed there, Tuchino, lieutenant of the Swiss Guards. It was then evident that the leaguers, one after
another, were about to throw themselves into the trap. The cardinal made off first, followed by about
twenty gentlemen. Then she co-saw the Duke pass with about the same number, and afterwards
meyenne. When she co-saw him go, he laughed outright. Ten minutes passed during which he listened
earnestly, thinking to hear the noise of the Liggers sent back into the cave, but to his astonishment,
the sound continued to go further and further off. His laugh began to change into oaths. Time passed
and the Liggers did not return. Had they seen that the door was guarded and found another way out?
sheko was about to rush from the cell when all at once the door was obstructed by a mass which fell at his feet and began to tear its hair ah wretch that i am cried the monk oh my good monsieur sheko pardon me pardon me
how did gorn flow who went first return now alone was the question that presented itself to sheko's mind oh my good monsieur chicot he continued to cry pardon your unworthy
friend who repents at your knees.
But how is it you have not fled with the others?
Because the Lord in his anger has struck me with obesity,
and I could not pass where the others did.
Oh, unlucky stomach.
Oh, miserable punch!
cried the monk, striking with his two hands, the party apostrophized.
Ah, why am I not thin like you, Monsieur Chico?
Shiko.
Shiko understood nothing of the lamentations of the monk.
But the others are flying then?
cried he in a voice of thunder.
Partier.
What should they do?
Wait to be hung?
Oh, unlucky punch.
Silence and answer me.
Interrogate me, Monsieur Chico.
You have the right.
How are the others escaping?
As fast as they can.
So I imagine, but where?
By the hole.
Mordiour, what hole?
The hole in the cemetery cellar.
Is that what you call the cave?
Oh, no, the door of that was guarded outside.
The great cardinal, just as he was about to open it,
heard a Swiss say, Mich dvistel, which means I am thirsty.
Fountre de Pich!
So then they took another way?
Yes, Monsieur Chico, they are getting out through the cellar.
How does that run?
From the crypt to the port St. Jacques.
You lie. I should have seen them repass before the cell.
No, dear Monsieur Chico, they thought they had not time for that, so they are creeping out through the air hole.
What hole?
One which looks into the garden and serves to light the cellar.
so that you i was too big and could not pass and they drew me back by my legs because i intercepted the way for the others then he who is bigger than you
he who oh holy virgin i promise you that a dozen wax candles if he also cannot pass monsieur chico get up the monk
raised himself from the ground as quickly as he could.
Now, lead me to the hole.
Where you wish.
Go on then, wretch.
Gorenfloe went on as fast as he was able,
while Shiko indulged himself by giving him a few blows with the cord.
They traversed the corridor and descended into the garden.
Here, this way, cried Gorenfloe.
Hold your tongue and go on.
There it is.
And exhausted by his effort.
efforts, the monk sank on the grass, while she co, hearing groans, advanced and saw something
protruding through the hole. By the side of this something lay a frock and a sword. It was
evident that the individual in the hole had taken off successively all the loose clothing,
which increased his size, and yet like Gorenflow, he was making useless efforts to get
through.
Mour d'Hen, venturepleu, sang d'en, cried a stifled voice. I would rather pass through
the midst of the guards. Do not pull so.
hard my friends i shall come through gradually i feel that i advance not quickly it is true but i do advance vontr de biche murmured chicoe it is monsieur de man holy virgin you have gained your candles
and he made a noise with his feet like someone running fast they are coming cried several voices from inside all cried chico as if out of breath it is you miserable monk
Say nothing, Monseigneur, murmured the voices.
He takes you for Gorenflow.
Ah, it is you, heavy mass.
Pondisimobilay, it is you, indigestamolus.
And at each apostrophe she co-arrived at last at his desired vengeance.
Let fall the cord with all the weight of his arm on the body before him.
Silence, whispered the voices again.
He takes you for Gorenflow.
Mayanna only uttered groans and made immense efforts to get through.
Ah, conspirator, cried Chico again.
Ah, unworthy monk! This is for your drunkenness. This is for your idleness. This for anger. This for greediness.
And this for all the vices you have.
Monsieur Chico, have pity, whispered Gorenfloe.
And here, traitor, this is for your treason, continued Chico.
Ah, why did it not please God to substitute for your vulgar carcass, the high and
and mighty shoulders of the Duke de Meyen, to whom I owe a volley of blows,
the interest of which has been accumulating for seven years.
Sheko, cried the Duke.
Yes, Sheko, unworthy servant of the king, who wishes he had the hundred arms of Brioreus
for this occasion.
And he redoubled his blows with such violence that the sufferer, making a tremendous effort,
pushed himself through and fell torn and bleeding into the arms of his friends.
Shiko's last blow fell into empty space.
He turned and saw that the true Gorenflow had fainted with terror.
End of Chapter 89, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 90 of Shiko, the jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Libra Vox recording is in the public domain,
recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 90
What was passing near the Bastille while Shiko was paying his debt to why de Meyen
It was 11 at night, and the Duke D'Hanjou was waiting impatiently at home for a messenger from the Duke de Guise.
He walked restlessly up and down, looking every minute at the clock.
All at once he heard a noise in the courtyard and thinking it was the messenger he ran to the window,
but it was a groom leading up and down a horse which was waiting for its master, who almost immediately came out.
It was Boussi, who, as captain of the Duke's guards, came to give the password for the night.
the duke seeing this handsome and brave young man of whom he had never had reason to complain experienced an instant's remorse but on his face he read so much joy hope happiness that all his jealousy returned however busi ignorant that the duke was watching him jumped into his saddle and rode off to his own hotel where he gave his horse to the groom there he saw remi ah you remi myself monsieur not yet in
bed. I have just come in, indeed, since I have no longer a patient. It seems to me that the
days have 48 hours. Are you, Anuay? I fear so. Then Gertrude is abandoned.
Perfectly. You grew tired. Of being beaten. That was how her love showed itself.
And does your heart not speak for her tonight? Why, tonight? Because I would
would have taken you with me.
To the Bastille?
Yes.
You are going there?
Yes.
And, Moncerot?
Is that Campienne, preparing a chase for the king?
Are you sure, Monsieur?
The order was given publicly this morning.
Ah, well, joadain my sword.
You have changed your mind?
I will accompany you to the door for two reasons.
What are they?
Firstly, lest you should meet any enemies, Bussie smiled.
Oh, mon dieu, I know you fear no one, and that Remy the doctor is but a poor companion.
Still, two men are not so likely to be attacked as one.
Secondly, because I have a great deal of good advice to give you.
Come, my dear Remy, come.
We will speak of her.
and next to the pleasure of seeing the woman you love i know none greater than talking of her busi then took the arm of the young doctor and they set off remi on the way tried hard to induce busi to return early insisting that he would be more fit for his duel on the morrow busi smiled fear nothing said he
ah my dear master to-morrow you ought to fight like hercules against antaeus like theseus against the minotaur like bayard like something
homeric, gigantic, impossible. I wish people to speak of it in future times as the combat,
par excellence, and in which you had not even received a scratch. Be easy, my dear Remy,
you shall see wonders. This morning I put swords in the hands of four fencers,
who during eight minutes could not touch me once, while I tore their doublets to pieces.
So conversing, they arrived in the Rue Saint-Antoine.
adieu here we are said busy shall i wait for you why to make sure that you will return before two o'clock and have at least five or six hours sleep before your duel if i give you my word oh that will be enough busy's word is never doubted you have it then then adieu monsieur adieu remi
Remy watched and saw Bousie enter, not this time by the window, but boldly through the door which Gertrude opened for him.
Then Remy turned to go home, but he had only gone a few steps when he saw coming towards him.
Five armed men wrapped in cloaks.
When they arrived about ten yards from him, they said good-night to each other, and four went off in different directions while the fifth remained stationary.
Monsieur to St. Luke, said Remy.
Remy!
Remy in person.
is it an indiscretion to ask what your lordship does at this hour so far from the louvre ma foi i am examining by the king's order the physiognomy of the city he said to me st luke walk about the streets of paris and if you hear any one say i have abdicated contradict him
and have you heard it nowhere and as it is just midnight i have met no one but monsieur de montserro i have dismissed my friends and am about to return monsieur de montserro yes
you met him with a troop of armed men ten or twelve at least impossible why so he ought to be at camp
he ought to be but he is not but the king's order but who obeys the king did he know you i believe so you were but five my four friends and i
and he did not attack you on the contrary he avoided me which astonished me as on seeing him i expected a terrible battle where was he going
to the rue de tessandri ah mon dieu what monsieur de st luke a great misfortune is about to happen to whom to monsieur de busi
busi speak remi i am his friend you know oh monsieur de bussie thought him at campignan well and profiting by his absence is with madame de montserrault
ah do you not see he has had suspicions and has feigned to depart that he might appear unexpectedly ah it is the duke d'ang's doing i believe have you good lungs
Remy.
Corbleu, like a blacksmith's bellows.
Well, let us run.
You know the house?
Yes.
Go on, then.
And the young men set off like hunted deer.
Is he much in advance of us?
Said Remy.
About a quarter of an hour.
If we do but arrive in time.
End of Chapter 90.
Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
91 of She Code the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Libravox recording is in the public domain.
Recording by John Van Stan's Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 91.
The assassination.
Boussi himself, without disquietude or hesitation,
had been received by Diana without fear,
for she believed herself sure of the absence of Monsieur de Montserraulte
never had this beautiful woman been more beautiful, nor Bousie more happy.
She was moved, however, by fears for the morrow's combat.
now so near, and she repeated to him again and again the anxiety she felt about it and questioned
him as to the arrangements he had made for flight. To conquer was not all. There was afterwards the
king's anger to avoid, for it was not probable that he would ever pardon the death or defeat
of his favorites. And then, said she, are you not acknowledged to be the bravest man in France?
Why make it a point of honor to augment your glory? You are already superior to other men,
and you do not wish to please any other woman but me louis therefore guard your life or rather for i think there is not a man in france capable of killing you louis i should say take care of wounds for you may be wounded
indeed it was through a wound received in fighting with these same men that i first major acquaintance make yourself easy said busie smiling i will take care of my face i shall not be disfigured
"'Oh, take care of yourself altogether!
"'Think of the grief you would experience if you saw me brought home,
"'wounded and bleeding, and that I should feel the same grief on seeing your blood.
"'Be prudent, my too courageous hero, that is all I ask.
"'Act like the Roman of whom you read to me the other day.
"'Let your friends fight, aid the one who needs it most,
"'but if three men, if two men attack you fly,
"'you can turn like Horatius and kill them one after another.
Yes, my dear Diana.
Oh, you reply without hearing me, Louis.
You look at me and do not listen.
But I see you, and you are beautiful.
Do not think of my beauty just now, mon die.
It is your life I am speaking of,
Stay, I will tell you something that will make you more prudent.
I shall have the courage to witness this duel.
You?
I shall be there.
impossible diana no listen there is in the room next to this a window looking into a little court but with a side view of the tournel yes i remember the window from which i threw crumbs to the birds the other day
from there i can have a view of the ground therefore above all things take care to stand so that i can see you you will know that i am there but do not look at me lest your enemy should profit
by it.
And kill me, while I had my eyes fixed upon you.
If I had to choose my death, Diana, that is the one I should prefer.
Yes, but now you are not going to die, but live.
And I will live, therefore tranquilize yourself, Diana.
Besides, I am well seconded.
You do not know my friends, and Trogg uses his sword as well as I do.
Ripper Rock is so steady on the ground that his eyes and his arms,
alone seemed to be alive, and Leverro is as active as a tiger.
Believe me, Diana, I wish there were more danger, for there would be more honor.
Well, I believe you, and I smile and hope, but listen and promise to obey me.
Yes, if you do not tell me to leave.
It is just what I am about to do.
I appeal to your reason.
Then you should not have made me mad.
No, nonsense, but obedience.
That is the way to prove your love.
Order, then.
Dear friend, you want a long sleep. Go home.
Not already.
Yes, I am going to pray for you.
Pray now, then.
As he spoke, a pane of the window flew into pieces,
then the window itself, and three armed men appeared on the balcony while a fourth was
climbed over. This one had his face covered with a mask and held in his right hand a sword,
and in his left a pistol. Boussi remained paralyzed for a moment by the dreadful cry
uttered by Diana at this sight. The masked man made a sign, and the three others advanced.
Boussi put Diana back and drew his sword.
Come, my brave fellows, said a sepulchral voice from under the mask. He is already half
dead with fear. You are wrong, said Boussi. I never feel.
feel fear. Diana drew near him. Go back, Diana, said he, but she threw herself on his neck.
You will get me killed, said he, and she drew back. Ah, said the masked man, it is Monsieur de Boussi,
and I would not believe it fool that I was. Really? What a good and excellent friend.
He learns that the husband is absent and has left his wife alone and fears she may be afraid.
So he comes to her company, although on the eve of a duel, I repeat, he is a good and excellent friend.
Ah, it is you, Monsieur de Montserrault, said Boussi.
Throw off your mask.
I will, said he doing so.
Diana uttered another cry.
The comte was as pale as a corpse, but he smiled like a demon.
Let us finish, monsieur, said Boussi.
It was very well for Homer's heroes, who were demigods,
talk before they fought, but I am a man. Attack me, or let me pass.
Monsoro replied by a laugh, which made Diana shudder, but raised Boussi's anger.
Let me pass, cried he.
Ho, ho!
Then draw and have done. I wish to go home, and I live far off.
During this time, two other men mounted into the balcony.
Two and four make six, said Boussi.
Where are the others?
waiting at the door.
Diana fell on her knees, and in spite of her efforts, Busy heard her sobs.
"'My dear Compt,' said he,
"'you know I am a man of honor.'
"'Yes, you are, and madame is a faithful wife.'
"'Good, monsieur, you are severe, but perhaps it is deserved.
Only, as I have a prior engagement with four gentlemen,
I beg to be allowed to retire tonight,
and I pledge my word you shall find me again.
when and where you will.
Monsoro shrugged his shoulders.
I swear to you, Monsieur, said Boussi,
that when I have satisfied Monshurst, Queles,
Schaumburg, Depernon, and Maudyron,
I shall be at your service.
If they kill me, your vengeance will be satisfied.
And if not, Montserrault turned to his men.
On, on, my brave fellows, said he.
Oh, said Bousie,
I was wrong. It is not a duel, but an assassination.
yes we were each deceived with regard to the other but remember monsieur that the duke d'ang duke d'angue will avenge me it was he who sent me
diana groaned instantaneously pussi overturned the pre-dieu drew a table towards him and threw a chair over all so that in a second he had formed a kind of rampart between himself and his enemies this movement had been so rapid that the ball fired at him from the archibus only struck the pre-due
diana sobbed aloud busi glanced at her and then at his assailants crying come on but take care for my sword is sharp the men advanced and one tried to seize the pre-due but before he reached it busi's sword pierced his arm the man uttered a cry and fell back
busi then heard rapid steps in the corridor and thought he was surrounded he flew to the door to lock it but before he could reach it it was opened and two men rushed in ah dear master cried a well-known voice are we in time remi
and i cried a second it seems they are attempting assassination here st luke cried busi joyfully ha ha monsieur de montserro i think now you will do well to let us pass where if you do not we will pass over you
three more men cried montserro and they saw three new assailants appear on the balcony they are an army cried st luke oh god protect him cried diana
"'Wretch!' cried Montserrault, and he advanced to strike her.
Bousie saw the movement. Agile as a tiger, he bounded on him and touched him in the throat,
but the distance was too great. It was only a scratch.
Five or six men rushed on Bousie, but one fell beneath the sword of St. Luke.
"'Remie!' cried Bousie. Carry away Diana.
Montserraulte uttered a yell and snatched a pistol from one of the men.
Remy hesitated.
"'But you!' said he.
"'Away! Away! away!
I confide her to you.
Come, madame, said Remy.
Never, I will never leave him.
Remy seized her in his arms.
Boussi, help me, Boussi, cried Diana.
For anyone who separated her from Boussi seemed an enemy to her.
Go, Bousi cried. I will rejoin you.
At this moment Monsuero fired and Boussi saw Remy taut her
and then fall, dragging Diana with him.
Boussi uttered a cry and turned.
it is nothing master said remi it was i who received the ball she is safe as busy turned three men threw themselves on him st luke rushed forward and one of them fell two others drew back
St. Luke, cried Boussi. By her you love, save Diana. But you, I am a man. St. Luke rushed to
Diana, seized her in his arms, and disappeared through the door. Here, my men, from the staircase, shouted Monsoro.
Ah, coward, cried Bousie. Monserot retreated behind his men. Boussie gave a backstroke in a thrust,
with the first he cleft open a head, with the second pierced a bruce.
rest. That clears, cried he. Fly, master, cried Remy.
Diana must save herself first, murmured he. Take care, cried Remy again, as four men rushed
in through the door from the staircase. Bussie saw himself between two troops, but his only cry
was, ah, Diana! Then, without losing a second, he rushed on the four men and taken by surprise,
two fell, one dead, one wounded. Then as Monsoro advanced, he retreated again behind his rampart.
Push the bolts and turn the key, cried Monsoro. We have him now. During this time, by a great effort,
Rameh dragged himself before Boussi and added his body to the rampart. There was an instance
pause. Boussi looked around him. Seven men lay stretched on the ground, but nine remained.
and seeing these nine swords and hearing Monsoro encouraging them,
this brave man who had never known fear saw plainly before him the image of death,
beckoning him with its gloomy smile.
I may kill five more, thought he,
but the other four will kill me.
I have strength for ten minutes more combat.
In that ten minutes let me do what man never did before.
And rushing forward, he gave three thrusts,
and three times he pierced the leather of a shoulder belt or the buff of a jacket,
and three times a stream of blood followed.
During this time he had paried 20 blows with his left arm and his cloak,
which he had wrapped around it was hacked to pieces.
The men changed their tactics.
Seeing two of their number fall and one retire, they renounced the sword,
and some tried to strike with the butt ends of their muskets,
while others fired at him with pistols.
He avoided the balls by jumping from side to side or by stooping,
for he seemed not only to see here and act,
but to divine every movement of his enemies, and appeared more than a man, or only man, because he was mortal.
Then he thought that to kill Monsoro would be the best way to end the combat, and sought him with his eyes among his assailants,
but he stood in the background loading the pistols for his men.
However, Bousie rushed forward and found himself face to face with him.
He who held a loaded pistol fired and the ball, striking Bussie's sword, broke it off six inches from the handle.
disarmed, cried Montserro.
Busy drew back, picking up his broken blade, and in an instant it was fastened to the handle with a handkerchief,
and the battle recommenced, presenting the extraordinary spectacle of a man almost without arms,
but also almost without wounds, keeping six enemies at bay and with ten corpses at his feet for a rampart.
When the fight began again, Montserraulte commenced to draw away the bodies,
lest Bousie should snatch a sword from one of them.
Boussi was surrounded, the blade of his sword bent and shook in his hand, and fatigue began to render his arm heavy when suddenly one of the bodies raising itself pushed a rapier into his hand.
It was Remy's last act of devotion.
Boussi uttered a cry of joy and threw away his broken sword.
At the same moment, Monsoro fired at Remy, and the ball entered his brain.
This time he fell to rise no more.
Bousie uttered a cry.
His strength seemed to return to him.
him, and he whirled round his sword in a circle, cutting through a wrist at his right hand,
and laying open a cheek at his left. Exhausted by the effort, he let his right arm fall for a moment,
while with his left he tried to undraw the bolts behind him. During this second he received a
ball in his thigh, and two swords touched his side, but he had unfastened the bolt and turned
the key. Sublime with rage, he rushed on Montserro and wounded him in the breast.
Ah! cried Boussi. I begin to think I shall escape!
The four men rushed on him, but they could not touch him, and were repulsed with blows.
Montserrault approached him twice more and twice more was wounded, but three men seized hold of the handle of his sword and tore it from him.
He seized a stool of carved wood and struck three blows with it and knocked down two men, but it broke on the shoulder of the third who sent his dagger into Boussi's breast.
Bousie seized him by the wrist, forced the dagger from him, and stabbed him to the heart.
The last man jumped out of the window.
Boussi made two steps to follow him, but Monsodo, raising himself from the floor where he was lying,
wounded him in the leg with his dagger.
The young man seized the sword which lay near and plunged it so vigorously into his breast that he pinned him to the floor.
Ha! ha! cried Bousie. I do not know if I shall live, but at least I shall have seen you die.
Bousie dragged himself to the corridor, his wounds bleeding fearfully. He threw a last glance behind him.
The moon was shining brilliantly, and its light penetrated.
this room inundated with blood, and illuminated the walls, pierced by balls and hacked by
blows, and lighted up the pale faces of the dead, which even then seemed to preserve the fierce
look of assassins. Boussi, at the sight of this field of battle, peopled by him with slain,
nearly dying as he was, experienced a feeling of pride. As he had intended, he had done what no
man had done before him. There now remained to him only to fly. But all was not over for the
unfortunate young man. On arriving on the staircase, he saw arms shine in the courtyard. Someone fired,
and the ball pierced his shoulder. The court being guarded, he thought of the little window,
where Diana had said she would sit to see the combat, and as quickly as he could, he dragged
himself there and locked the door behind him. Then he mounted the window with great difficulty,
and measured the distance with his eyes, wondering if he could jump to the other side.
Oh, I shall never have the strength, cried.
he. But at that moment he heard steps coming up the staircase. It was the second troop mounting.
He collected all his strength and made a spring, but his foot slipped, and he fell on the iron
spikes, which caught his clothes, and he hung suspended. He thought only of his friend.
St. Luke! cried he. Help! St. Luke! Ah, it is you, Monsieur de Bousie! answered a voice from
behind some trees. Bousie shuddered, for it was not the voice of St. Luke.
st luke cried he again come to me diana is safe i have killed montserrault ah monseur is killed said the same voice yes then busi saw two men come out from behind the trees
gentlemen cried he in heaven's name help an unfortunate nobleman who may still escape if you aid him what do you say monseigneur said one imprudent said the other
"'Monseigneur!' cried Bousie, who heard the conversation.
"'Deliver me, and I will pardon you for betraying me.'
"'Do you hear?' said the Duke.
"'What do you order?'
"'That you deliver him from his sufferings,'
"'said he with a kind of laugh.
"'Busie turned his head to look at the man who laughed at such a time,
"'and at the same instant in Archibus was discharged into his breast.
"'Cursed assassin!'
"'Oh, Diana!'
murmured he, and fell back dead.
Is he dead?
cried several men, who, after forcing the door, appeared at the windows.
Yes, said Orrilly, but fly, remember that His Highness the Duke D'Anjou was the friend
and protector of Monsieur de Boussi.
The men instantly made off, and when the sound of their steps was lost, the Duke said,
Now, Aurehi, go up into the room and throw out of the window the body of Montserrault.
"'Aulriye obeyed and the blood fell over the clothes of the Duke,
"'who, however, raised the coat of the dead man
"'and drew out the paper which he had signed.
"'This is all I wanted,' said he.
"'Now let us go.'
"'And Diana?'
"'Mafois, I care no more for her.
"'Untie her in St. Luke, and let them go.'
"'Aulriye disappeared.
"'I shall not be king of France,' murmured the Duke,
but, at all events, I shall not be beheaded for high treason.
End of Chapter 91.
Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 92 of Shiko, the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Lieberbox recording is in the public domain,
recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 92
How Brother Gorenfow found himself more than ever between a gallows and in Abbey.
The guard placed to catch the conspirators got none of them.
They all escaped, as we have seen.
Therefore, when Crian at last broke open the door, he found the place deserted and empty.
In vain they opened doors and windows.
In vain, the king cried, Shiko!
No one answered.
Can they have killed him? said he.
More dear, if they have, they shall pay for it.
Shiko did not reply because he was occupied in beating Monsieur de Meijna,
which gave him so much pleasure that he neither heard nor saw what was passing.
However, when the Duke had disappeared, he heard and recognized the royal voice.
Here, my son, here! cried he, trying at the same time to raise Gorenfloe, who,
beginning to recover himself, cried, Monsuchu!
You are not dead then?
My good, Monshushuco, you will not give me up to my enemies.
Wretch!
Gornflow began to howl and wring his hands.
"'I who have had so many good dinners with you,' continued Gorenfloe.
"'I who drank so well that you always called me the king of the sponges.
"'I who loved so much the capons you used to order at the cornered domentance
"'that I never left anything but the bones.'
"'This climax appeared sublime to Chico and determined him to clemency.
"'Here they are, mon dieu!' cried Gornflow, vainly trying to rise.
Here they come. I am lost. Oh, good Monsieur Chico, help me. And finding he could not rise, he threw himself with his face to the ground.
Get up, said Chico. Do you pardon me? We shall see. You have beaten me so much.
Shiko laughed. The poor monk fancied he had received the blows given to Mayenne.
You, you laugh, Monsieur Chico.
i do animal then i shall live perhaps you would not laugh if your gornflow was about to die
it does not depend upon me but on the king he alone has the power of life and death at this moment lights appeared and a crowd of embroidered dresses and swords shining in the light of the torches ah sheko my dear sheko how glad i am to see you
cried the king.
You hear good Monsieur Chico,
whispered Gorenfloe,
this great prince is glad to see you.
Well?
Well, in happiness he would not refuse you a favor.
Ask for my pardon.
What?
From Herod?
Oh, silence, dear Monsieur Chico.
Well, sire, how many have you caught?
Said Chicoe advancing.
confitur said gorenflot not one said creonan the traitors must have found some opening unknown to us it is probable
but you saw them said the king all you recognize them no doubt no sire not recognize them that is to say i recognized only one who was that monsieur de meyne
monsieur de meyenne to whom you owed yes sire we are quits ah tell me about that sheko afterwards my son now let us think of the present confidior replied gorenfloe
ah you have made a prisoner said creon laying his large hand on the monk's shoulder sheko was silent for a minute leaving gorenflow a prey to all the anguish of such profound
terror that he nearly fainted again at last sheko said sire look well at this monk the preacher gorenflow cried Henry con fidior conventiore
repeated he himself said sheko he who just so interrupted sheko ah hmm
Gornflow shook with terror for he heard the sounds of swords clashing
wait said sheko the king must know all and taking him aside my son said he thank god for having permitted this holy man to be born thirty-five years ago for it was he who saved us all
how so it was he who recounted to me the whole plot from the alpha to the omega when about a week ago so that if ever your majesty's enemies catch in
him, he will be a dead man.
Gorenfloe heard only the last words,
a dead man, and he covered his face with his hands.
Worthy man, said the king, casting a benevolent look on the mass of flesh before him.
We will cover him with our protection.
Gorenfloe perceived the nature of the look and began to feel relieved.
You will do well, my king, said Chico.
What must we do with him?
I think that as long as he remains in Paris he will be in danger.
If I gave him guards?
Gorenfloe heard this proposition of Henry's.
Well, thought he, I shall get off with imprisonment.
I prefer that to the beating, if they only feed me well.
Oh, no, that is needless, said Chico, if you will allow me to take him with me.
Where?
Home.
Well, take him and then return to the Louvre.
Get up, Reverend Father, said Chico.
He mocks me, murmured Gorenfloe.
Get up, brute, whispered Chico, giving him a sly kick.
Ah, I have deserved it, cried Gorenfloe.
What does he say? asked the king.
Sire, he is thinking over all his fatigues and his tortures,
and when I promised him your protection he said,
Oh, I have well-merited that.
Poor devil, said the king, take good care of him.
Oh, be easy, sire, he will want for nothing with me.
Oh, monchurchasico, dear monsieur chou, cried Gorenfloe.
Where am I to be taken?
You will know soon.
Meanwhile, monster of iniquity, thank his majesty.
What for?
Thank him, I tell you.
Sire, stammered Gorenfloe.
Since your gracious majesty?
Yes, interrupted Henry.
I know all you did for me and your journey from Leon on the evening of the league and again today.
Be easy.
You shall be recompensed according to your merits.
Gorenfloe sighed.
Where is Pernerga? said Chico.
In the stable, poor beast.
Well, go and fetch him and return to me.
Yes, Monsieur Chicoe.
And the monk went away as fast as he could,
much astonished and not to be followed by guards.
Now, my son, said Chico,
keep twenty men for your own escort,
and send ten with Monsieur Crier Crian to the Hotel D'Anjou,
and let them bring your brother here.
Why?
That he may not escape a second time.
Did my brother...
have you repented following my advice to-day no parlamour dear then do what i tell you henry gave the order to creon who set off at once and you said henry oh i am waiting for my saint
and you will rejoin me at the louvre in an hour go my son henry went and she co proceeding to the stables met gorenflow coming out on his ass the poor devil had not
Not an idea of endeavoring to escape from the fate that he thought awaited him.
Come, come, said Shiko. We are waited for.
Gornflow made no resistance, but he shed many tears.
End of Chapter 92, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 93 of Shiko, the jester by Alexander Dumas.
This loop of ox recording is in the public domain, recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 93, where Shiko
guesses why Depernan had blood on his feet and none in his cheeks.
The king, returning to the Louvre, found his friends peacefully asleep, except Depernon, whose
bed was empty.
Not come in yet.
How imprudent, murmured the king, Tushikot, who had also returned and was standing with them
by the beds.
The fool, having to fight tomorrow with a manlike Boussi, and to take no more care
than this.
Let them seek Monsieur Dupernan.
said he, going out of the room and speaking to an usher.
Monson de Pernon is just coming in, sire, replied the man.
Indeed, De Pernon came softly along, thinking to glide unperceived to his room.
On seeing the king, he looked confused.
Ah, here you are at last, said Henry.
Come here and look at your friends.
They are wise.
They understand the importance of the duel tomorrow.
But you, instead of praying and sleeping like them, have been running about the streets.
Blu. How pale you are. What will you look like tomorrow?
Depernal was indeed pale, but at the king's remark he colored.
Now go to bed, continued Henry, and sleep if you can.
Why not?
Much time you will have. You are to fight at daybreak, and at this time of year the sun rises at four.
It is now two. You have but two hours to sleep.
Two hours well-employed go a long way.
You will sleep, then?
Well, sire.
I do not believe it.
Why not?
Because you are agitated, you think of tomorrow?
I will sleep, sire, if your majesty will only let me.
That is just, said Shiko.
Indeed, Dippernawn undressed and got in bed with a calm and satisfied look
that seemed both to the king and Chico to augur well.
He is as brave as Caesar, said the king.
So brave that I do not understand it, said Chicoe.
See, he sleeps already.
Chico approached the bed to look.
Oh, said he.
What is it?
Look, and he pointed to Depernon's boots.
Blood.
He has been walking in blood.
Can he be wounded?
said the king anxiously.
Beh, he would have told us.
And besides, unless he had been wounded,
like Achilles in the heel. See, the sleeve of his doublet is also spotted. What could have
happened to him? Perhaps he has killed someone to keep his hand in. It is singular. Well,
tomorrow at least. But today, you mean? Well, today I shall be tranquil. Why so? Because those
cursed Angavans will be killed. You think so, Henry. I am sure.
sure of it, my friends are brave. I never heard that the Angavans were cowards.
No, doubtless, but my friends are so strong. Look at Schaumburg's arm. What a muscle.
Ah, if you saw Antrogs, is that all that reassures you?
No, come, and I will show you something.
Where? In my room.
And this something makes you confident of victory?
Yes.
Oh, come then.
Wait, and let me take leave of them.
Adieu, my good friends, murmured the king,
as he stooped and imprinted a light kiss on each of their foreheads.
Sheko was not superstitious, but as he looked on,
his imagination pictured a living man making his adieu to the dead.
It is singular, thought he.
I never felt so before.
Poor fellows.
As soon as the king quitted the room,
Depernal opened his eyes and jumping out of bed began to efface as well as he could the spots of blood on his clothes.
Then he went to bed again.
As for Henry, he conducted Chico to his room and opened a long ebony coffer lined with white satin.
Look, said he.
Swords?
Yes, but blessed swords, my dear friend.
Blessed by whom?
By our Holy Father the Pope, who granted me this favor, to serve.
send this box to Rome and back cost me twenty horses and four men.
Are they sharp?
Doubtless, but their great merit is that they are blessed.
Yes, I know that, but still, I should like to be sure they are sharp.
Pagan?
Let us talk of something else.
Well, be quick.
You want to sleep?
No, to pray.
In that case, we will talk.
Have you sent?
from Monsieur d'Anjou.
Yes, he is waiting below.
What are you going to do to him?
Throw him in the Bastille.
That is very wise, only choose a dungeon that is deep and safe,
such, for example, as those which are occupied by the constable to St. Paul or Omagnac.
Oh, be easy.
I know where they sell good black velvet, my son.
Sheko.
He is my best.
brother. Ah, true. The family mourning is violet. Shall you speak to him? Yes, certainly, if only to show
him that his plots are discovered. Huh. Do you disapprove? In your place I should cut short the
conversation and double the imprisonment. Let them bring here the Duke d'Anjou, said the king.
A minute after the Duke entered, very pale and disarmed, Creon followed him.
Where did you find him? asked the king.
Sire, his highness, was not at home, but I took possession of his hotel in the king's name,
and soon after he returned and we arrested him without resistance.
That is fortunate.
Then turning to the prince, he said,
Where were you, monsieur?
Wherever I was, sire, be sure it was on your business.
i doubt it francois bowed come tell me where you were while your accomplices were being arrested my accomplices yes your accomplices
sire your majesty is making some mistake oh this time you shall not escape me your measure of crime is full sire be moderate there is certainly someone who slanders me
to you. Rich, you shall die of hunger in a cell of the Bastille. I bow to your orders, whatever they may be.
Hypocrite. But where were you? Sire, I was serving your majesty and working for the glory and
and tranquility of your reign. Really, your audacity is great.
"'Bah,' said Chico,
"'tell us about it, my prince.
"'It must be curious.'
"'Sire, I would tell your majesty,
"'had you treated me as a brother,
"'but as you have treated me as a criminal,
"'I will let the event speak for itself.'
"'Then bowing profoundly to the king,
"'he turned to Crian and the other officers
"'and said,
"'Now which of you gentlemen
"'will conduct the first prince of the blood
"'to the Bastille?'
sheko had been reflecting and a thought struck him ah murmured he i believe i guess now why monsieur de pernault had so much blood on his feet and so little in his cheeks
end of chapter ninety three recording by john van stan savannah georgia chapter ninety four of sheko the jester by alexander dumas this loopbox recording is in the public domain recording by john van stan savannah georgia chapter ninety four of sheko the jester by alexander du ma this lubeck's recording is in the public domain recording by john van stan savannah
Georgia. Chapter 94 the morning of the combat. The king did not sleep all night, and very early in the
morning he set off, accompanied by Shiko, to examine the ground where the combat was to take place.
Quellus will be exposed to the sun, said he. He will have it at his right, just in his only eye,
whereas Mogheron, who has good eyes, will be in the shade. That is badly managed. As for Schaumburg,
is good but quellus my poor quellus do not torment yourself so my king it is useless and
Depernard I am really unjust not to think of him he who is to fight Boussi look at his
place Chico he who will have to give way constantly for Boussie is like a tiger he has a
tree on his right and a ditch on his left
B'a said Chico I am not concerned about Depernan
you are wrong he will be killed not he be sure he has taken precautions how so he will not fight did you not hear what he said before going to bed that is just why i think he will not fight
incredulous and distrustful i know my gasconn henry but if you will take my advice you will return to the louvre do you think i can state you can state you can
there during the combat? I do not wish you not to love your friends, but I do wish you not to leave
Monsieur d'Anjou alone at the Louvre. Is not Crian there? Crian is only a buffalo, a rhinoceros,
a wild boar, while your brother is the serpent whose strength lies in his cunning.
You are right. I should have sent him to the Bastille. When Chico and the king entered,
the young men were being dressed by their valets.
"'Good morning, gentlemen,' said he.
"'I find you all in good spirits, I hope.'
"'Yes, sire,' said Quellis.
"'You look gloomy, Magirang.
"'Sire, I am superstitious, and I had bad dreams last night,
"'so I am drinking a little wine to keep up my spirits.'
"'My friend, remember that dreams are the impressions of the previous day
"'and have no influence on the morrow.'
"'Yes, sire,' said Depernon,
I also had bad dreams last night, but in spite of that, my hand is steady and fit for action.
Yes, said Sheko, you dreamed you had blood on your boots, and that is not a bad dream,
for it signifies that you will be a conqueror, like Alexander or Caesar.
My friends, said Henry, remember you fight only for honor.
The past night has seated me firmly on my throne.
Therefore, do not think of me, and above all,
things, no false bravery. You wish to kill your enemies not to die yourselves.
The gentlemen were now ready, and it only remained to take leave of their master.
Do you go on horseback? asked he. No, sire, on foot. They each kissed his hand, and
Depernon said, Sire, bless my sword. Not so, Depernan, give up your sword. I have a better
one for each of you. Shiko, bring them here.
no sire send your captain of the guards i am but a pagan and they might lose their virtue by coming through my hands what are these swords sire said shamburg italian swords my son forged at milan
thanks sire now go it is time said the king who could hardly control his emotion sire said quellis shall we not have your majesty's presence to encourage us
no that would not be right you will be supposed to fight without anyone being cognizant of it and without my sanction let it appear to be the result of a private quarrel when they were gone the king threw himself down in tears now said
Sheko, I will go to see this duel, for I have an idea that something curious will happen with
regard to Depernan. And he went off. Henry shut himself up in his room, first saying to Crian,
who knew what was to take place. If we are conquerors, Crian, come and tell me. If not,
strike three blows on the door. End of Chapter 94. Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
of Chicoe the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Libravox recording is in the public domain,
recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 95, The Friends of Boussi.
The friends of the Duke D'Anjou had passed as good and tranquil a knight as those of the king,
although their master had not taken the same care of them.
After a good supper, they had all retired to sleep at Antrog's house,
which was nearest to the field of battle.
Antroggs, before supper, had gone to take leave.
of a little milliner whom he adored.
River Rack had written to his mother,
and Livero had made his will.
They were up early in the morning
and dressed themselves in red breeches and socks
that their enemies might not see their blood,
and they had doublets of gray silk.
They wore shoes without heels,
and their pages carried their swords,
that their arms might not be fatigued.
The weather was splendid, for love, war, or walking,
and the sun gilded the roofs on which the night dew was sparkling.
The streets were dry and the air delightful.
Before leaving the house, the young men had sent to the Hotel D'Anjou to inquire for Boussi,
and had received a reply that he had gone out the evening before and had not yet returned.
Oh, said Antroggs, I know where he is. The king ordered a grand chase at Campania,
and Monsieur de Montserrault was to set off yesterday. It is all right, gentlemen. He is nearer the
ground than we are, and may be there before us. We will call for him in passing.
The streets were empty as they went along. No one was to.
to be seen except peasants coming from montreal or vincennes with milk or vegetables the young men went on in silence until they reached the rue st antoine then with a smile they glanced at montserra's house
one could see well from there and i am sure poor diana will be more than once at the window said antroggs i think she must be there already said ribarach for the window is open true but what can be the meaning of that ladder before it it is odd
We are not the only ones to wonder, said Leveraux.
See those peasants who are stopping their carts to look?
The young men arrived under the balcony.
Monsieur de Montserrault, they cried.
Do you intend to present at our combat?
If so, be quick, for we wish to arrive first.
They waited, but no one answered.
Did you put up that ladder?
asked Antroggs of a man who was examining the ground.
God forbid, replied he.
why so look up blood cried ribarack the door has been forced said antrug and seizing the ladder he was on the balcony in a moment what is it cried the others seeing him turn pale
a terrible cry was his only answer leverow mounted behind him corpses death everywhere cried he and they both entered the room it bore horrible traces of the terrible comrade
of the previous night.
A river of blood flowed over the room,
and the curtains were hanging in strips from sword cuts.
Oh, poor Remy!
cried Antrogg suddenly.
Dead.
Yes.
But a regiment of troopers must have passed through the room,
cried Leverot, then seeing the door of the corridor open
and traces of blood, indicating that one or more of the combatants
had also passed through there, he followed it.
Meanwhile, Antroggs went into the adjoining room,
There also blood was everywhere, and this blood led to the window.
He leaned out and looked into the little garden.
The iron spikes still held the livid corpse of the unhappy Boussi.
At this sight, it was not a cry, but a yell that Antrogs uttered.
Glevaro ran to see what it was, and Riberak followed.
Look, said Antrog.
Bussie's dead.
Bousie assassinated and thrown out of the window.
They ran down.
It is he.
cried Leverro. His wrist is cut. He has two balls in his breast. He is full of wounds.
Ah, poor Boussi, we will have vengeance. Turning round, they came against a second corpse.
Moncerot, cried Leveraux. What? Montserro also. Yes, pierced through and through.
Ah, they've assassinated all our friends. And his wife,
madame de montserro cried ant-trog but no one answered busi poor busi yes they wished to get rid of the most formidable of us all it is cowardly it is infamous we will tell the duke
no said antroggs let us not charge anyone with the care of our vengeance look my friends at the noble face of the bravest of men see his blood that teaches that he never left his vengeance
to any other person.
Boussi, we will act like you, and we will avenge you.
Then, drawing his sword, he dipped it in Bussie's blood.
Bousie, said he, I swear on your corpse, that this blood shall be washed off by the blood
of your enemies.
Boussi, cried the others, we swear to kill them or die.
No mercy, said Antrog.
But we shall be but three.
True, but we have assassinated no one, and God.
will strengthen the innocent. Adieu, Boussi.
Adieu, Boussi replied the others, and they went out, pale but resolute, from that cursed
house around which a crowd had begun to collect. Arriving on the ground, they found their
opponents waiting for them.
Gentlemen, said Quellus, rising and bowing, we have had the honor of waiting for you.
Excuse us, said Antroggs, but we should have been here before you but for one of our
companions. M. de Boussi, said Depernon, I do not see him. Where is he?
We can wait for him, said Schaumburg. He will not come. All looked thunderstruck,
but Depernan exclaimed, ah, the brave man, par excellence, is he then afraid? That cannot be,
said Quelis. You are right, monsieur, said Leverot.
And why will he not come?
Because he is dead.
Dead?
cried they all, but Depernan turned rather pale.
And dead because he has been assassinated, said Antrog.
Did you not know it, gentlemen?
No.
How should we?
Besides, is it certain?
Antrog drew his sword.
So certain that here is his blood, said he.
Monsieur de Boussi, assassinated?
His blood cries for vengeance.
Do you not hear it, gentlemen, said Ripperach.
What do you mean?
Seek whom the crime profits, the law says, replied Ripperach.
Ah, gentlemen, will you explain yourselves?
cried Muggeron.
That is just what we have come for.
Quick, our swords are in our hands, said Depernon.
Oh, you are in a great hurry, Monsieur le Gascon.
You did not crow so loud when we were four against four.
Is it our fault, if you are only three?
Yes, it is your fault.
He is dead because you preferred him lying in his blood to standing here.
He is dead with his wrist cut that that wrist may no longer hold a sword.
He is dead that you might not see the lightning of those eyes which dazzled you all.
Do you understand me?
Am I clear?
Enough, gentlemen, said Quelis.
Retire, Monsieur Depernon.
We will fight three against three.
These gentlemen shall see if we are men to profit
by a misfortune which we deplore as much as themselves.
Come, gentlemen, added the young mall,
throwing his hat behind him and raising his left hand
while he whirled his sword with his right.
God is our judge if we are assassins.
Ah, I hated you before, cried Schaumburg,
and now I execrate you.
On your guard, gentlemen, cried Antrog.
With doublets or without, said Schaumburg.
Without doublets, without shirts.
Our breasts bear, our hearts uncovered.
The young men threw off their doublets and shirts.
I have lost my dagger, said Quellis.
It must have fallen on the road.
Or else you left it at Monsieur de Montserraise in the Place de la Bastille, said Antrog.
Quillis gave a cry of rage and drew his sword.
But he has no dagger, Monsieur Antrogue, cried Chico, who had just arrived.
So much the worse for him, it is not my fault, said Antrog.
End of Chapter 95.
Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 96 of Shiko the jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain.
recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 96. The Combat
The place for this terrible combat was to take place, was sequestered and shaded by trees.
It was generally frequented only by children who came to play there during the day,
or by drunkards or robbers, who made a sleeping place of it by night.
Chico, his heart palpitating, although he was not of a very tender nature,
seated himself before the lackeys and pages, on a wooden balustrade.
He did not love the Agavans and detested the minions, but they were all young, brave men,
and in their veins flowed a generous blood, which he was probably destined to see flow before long.
Depernon made a last bravado.
What?
You all are afraid of me, he cried.
Hold your tongue, said Antrog.
Come away, bravest of the brave, said Chico, or else you will lose another pair of shoes.
What do you mean?
mean that there will be soon blood on the ground and that you will walk in it as you did last night.
Depernon became deadly pale and moving away, he seated himself at some distance from Chico.
Combat began as five o'clock struck, and for a few minutes nothing was heard but the clashing of
swords. Not a blow was struck. At last, Schaumburg touched Riverrack in the shoulder and the
blood gushed out. Schaumburg tried to repeat the blow, but Ribberac stuck up his sword
and wounded him in the side.
now let us rest a few seconds if you like said ribarack quellis having no dagger was at a great disadvantage for he was obliged to paris with his left arm and as it was bare on each occasion it cost him a wound his hand was soon bleeding in several places and entrog had also wounded him in the breast
but at each wound he repeated it is nothing levorot and maugeron were still unwounded ribarack and schaumburg recommenced the former was pierced through the breast and shamburgh was wounded
in the neck. Ribarach was mortally wounded and Schaumburg rushed on him and gave him another,
but he with his right hand seized his opponents and with his left plunged his dagger into his
heart. Schaumburg fell back, dragging Riborak with him. Leverro ran to aid Riborak to
disengage himself from the grasp of his adversary, but was closely pursued by Muguron, who cut open
his head with a blow of his sword. Leverro let his sword drop and fell on his knees. Then Morgiron
hastened to give him another wound, and he fell altogether. Quellus and Muguran remained against Antrog.
Quelis was bleeding, but from slight wounds. Antrogs comprehended his danger. He had not the least
wound, but he began to feel tired, so he pushed aside Quelis's sword and jumped over a barrier,
but at the same moment, Muguron attacked him behind. Antroggs turned, and Quelis profited by this
movement to get under the barrier. He is lost, thought Shiko.
Vive la Ra, cried Depernand.
Silence, if you please, Monsieur, said Antrog.
At this instant, Leverro, of whom no one was thinking,
rose on his knees, hideous from the blood with which he was covered,
and plunged his dagger between the shoulders of Muguron, who fell crying out,
Maudieu, I am killed!
Leveraux fell back again, fainting.
M. Chereux de Queles, said Antrach, you are a brave man. Yield, I offer you your life.
And why yield?
You are wounded, and I am not.
Vivalrah, cried Quelis, I have still my sword.
And he rushed on Antrog, who parried the thrust, and seizing his arm, rested his sword from him, saying,
Now you have it no longer.
Ah, a sword! cried Quelis, and bounding like a tiger on Antrog, he threw his arms around him.
Antrogg stuck him with his dagger again and again, but Quelis managed to seize his hands and twisted
round him like a serpent with arms and legs. Antrog nearly suffocated, reeled, and fell,
but on the unfortunate Quellus. He managed to disengage himself, for Quellus's powers were
failing him, and leaning on one arm gave him a last blow.
Vleu! said Quelis, and that was all. The silence and terror of death reigned everywhere.
Antrogg's rose, covered with blood, but it was that of his enemy. Deperinon made the sign of
the cross and fled as if he were pursued.
by demons. She co-ran and raised Quellus, whose blood was pouring out from nineteen wounds.
The movement roused him and he opened his eyes. Antrogg's, said he,
On my honor, I am innocent of the death of Boussi.
Oh, I believe you, monsieur, cried Antrogg, much moved.
Fly, murmured Quelis, the king will never forgive you.
I cannot abandon you thus, even to escape the scaffold.
Save yourself, young man, said Chico, do not tempt Providence twice in one day.
Antrogs approached River Rock, who still breathed.
Well, asked he, we are victors, said Antrogs in a low tone, not to offend Quellis.
Thanks, said Ribbaraq, now go.
And he fainted again.
androggs picked up his own sword which he had dropped then that of quellis which he presented to him a tear shone in the eyes of the dying man we might have been friends he murmured
now fly said sheko you are worthy of being saved and my companions i will take care of them as of the king's friends and trogs wrapped himself in a cloak which the squire handed to him so that no one might see the
blood with which he was covered, and leaving the dead and wounded, he disappeared through the port,
St. Antoine.
End of Chapter 96.
Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 97 of Shiko, the Jester by Alexander Dumas.
This Libra Vox recording is in the public domain.
Recording by John Van Stan, Savannah, Georgia.
Chapter 97.
The End.
The King, pale with anxiety and shuddering at the slightest noise, imploidable.
himself in conjecturing with the experience of a practiced man the time that it would take for the antagonists to meet and that the combat would last now he murmured first they are crossing the rue st antoine now they are entering the field now they have begun
and at these words the poor king trembling began to pray rising again in a few minutes he cried if quellis only remembers the thrust i taught him as for shamburg
He is so cool that he ought to kill Riborak.
Muguran also should be more than a match for Leverro.
But Depernard, he is lost.
Fortunately, he is the one of the four whom I love least.
But if Boussi, the terrible Boussi after killing him, falls on the others,
my poor friends.
Sire, said Crian at the door.
What?
Already?
Sire, I have no news, but that.
that the Duke D'Anjou begs to speak to your majesty.
What for?
He says that the moment has come for him to tell you what service he rendered your majesty,
and that what he has to tell you will calm a part of your fears.
Well, let him come.
At this moment they heard a voice crying,
I must speak to the king at once.
The king recognized the voice and opened the door.
Here, St. Luke, cried he.
What is he?
is it? But, oh dear, what is the matter? Are they dead? Indeed, St. Luke, pale without hat or sword
and spotted with blood, rushed into the king's room. Sire, cried he, vengeance. I ask for vengeance.
My poor St. Luke, what is it? You seem in despair. Sire, one of your subjects, the bravest, noblest,
has been murdered this night, traitorously murdered. Of whom do you speak? You? And you speak? You? You? You? You?
Sire, you do not love him, I know, but he was faithful, and if need were, would have shed all his blood for your majesty, else he would not have been my friend.
Ah, said the king, who began to understand, and something like a gleam of joy passed over his face.
Vengeance, sire, for Monsieur de Boussie.
M. de Boussie?
Yes, Monseigneur de Bousie, whom twenty assassinsured a-bousie, whom twenty assassinsured
last night, he killed fourteen of them.
Monsieur de Boussi, dead.
Yes, sire.
Then he does not fight this morning?
St. Luke cast a reproachful glance on the king,
who turned away his head and in doing so saw Crian still standing at the door.
He signed to him to bring in the duke.
No, sire, he will not fight, said St. Luke.
And that is why I ask, not for vengeance.
I was wrong to call it so, but for justice.
I love my king, and am above all things jealous of his honor,
and I think that it is a deplorable service,
which they have rendered to your majesty by killing Monsieur de Bouss.
The Duke Donju had just entered, and St. Luke's words had enlightened the king
as to the service his brother had boasted of having rendered him.
Do you know what they will say, continued St. Luke.
They will say if your friends conquer,
that it is because they first must.
murdered Boussi.
And who will dare to say that?
Per du,
everyone, said Criand.
No, monsieur,
they shall not say that, replied the king,
for you shall point out the assassin.
I will name him, sire,
to clear your majesty from so heinous an accusation,
said St. Luke.
Well, do it.
The Duke D'Anjou stood quietly by.
Sire, continued St.
Luke. Last night, they laid a snare for Boussi while he visited a woman whom loved him.
The husband, warned by a traitor, came to his house with a troop of assassins. They were everywhere
in the street, in the courtyard, even in the garden. In spite of his power over himself,
the Duke grew pale at these last words. Bousie fought like a lion, sire, but numbers overwhelmed him,
and—' And he was killed, interrupted the king.
and justly, I will certainly not revenge an adulterer.
Sire, I have not finished my tale.
The unhappy man, after having defended himself for more than half an hour in the room,
after having triumphed over his enemies, escaped, bleeding, wounded, and mutilated.
He only wanted someone to lend him a saving hand, which I would have done,
had I not been seized by his assassins and bound and gagged.
Unfortunately, they forgot to take away my sight as well as my speech.
for I saw two men approach to the unlucky Boussi, who was hanging on the iron railings.
I heard him entreat them for help, for in these two men he had the right to reckon on two friends.
Well, siret is horrible to relate. It was still more horrible to see and hear.
One ordered him to be shot, and the other obeyed.
And you know the assassins, cried the king, moved in spite of himself.
Yes, said St. Luke, and turning to the prince with a little.
an expression of intense hatred, he cried,
The assassin, sire, was the prince, his friend.
The Duke stood perfectly quiet and answered,
Yes, Monsieur de Saint-Luc is right.
It was I, and your majesty will appreciate my action,
for Monsieur de Boussi was my servant,
but this morning he was to fight against your majesty.
You lie, assassin, cried St. Luke.
Boussi, full of wounds, his hands cut to pieces.
A ball through his shoulder and hanging suspended on the iron trellis work
might have inspired pity in the most cruel enemies.
They would have succored him.
But you, the murderer of L'Amole and of Kokonah,
you killed Boussi, as you have killed one after another,
all of your friends.
You killed Boussi not because he was the king's enemy,
but because he was the confidant of your secrets.
Ah, Monsoro knew well your reason for you.
this crime.
Cordeur, cried Crian, why am I not king?
They insult me before you, brother, said the Duke, pale with terror.
Leave us, Crian, said the king, the officer obeyed.
Justice, sire,
cried St. Luke again.
Sire, said the Duke, will you punish me for having served your majesty's friends this morning?
and i cried st luke i say that the cause which you espouse has accursed and will be pursued by the anger of god sire when your brother protects our friends woe to them
the king shuddered then they heard hasty steps and voices followed by a deep silence and then as if a voice from heaven came to confirm st luke's words three blows were struck slowly and solemnly on the door by the vigorous arm of creon
Henry turned deadly pale.
Concord! cried he.
My poor friends!
What did I tell you, sire?
cried St. Luke.
See how the murder succeeds.
But the king saw nothing, heard nothing.
He buried his face in his hands and murmured,
Oh, my poor friends, who will tell me about them?
Aye, sire, said Chico.
Well, cried Henry.
Two are dead, and the third is dying.
Which is the third?
Quellus.
Where is he?
At the hotel, Boise.
The king said no more, but rushed from the room.
St. Luke had taken Diana home to his wife,
and this had kept him from appearing sooner at the Louvre.
Jean passed three days and nights watching her through the most frightful delirium.
On the fourth day, Jean overcome by fatigue went to take a little rest.
Two hours after, when she returned, Diana was gone.
Quellis died at the Hotel Boise in the king's arms after lingering for 30 days.
Henry was inconsolable.
He raised three magnificent tombs for his friends on which their effigies were sculptured,
life-size in marble.
He had innumerable masses said for them and prayed for their souls himself night and morning.
For three months, Shiko never left his master.
In September, Shiko received the following letter dated from the Priory of Boeima.
Dear Shiko, the air is soft in this place, and the vintage promises to be good this year,
they say that the king whose life I saved still grieves much.
Bring him to the priory, dear Monsieur Chico,
we will give him wine of 1550, which I have discovered in my cellar and which is enough
to make one forget the greatest grief.
For I find in the holy writ these words,
Good wine rejoices the heart of man.
It is in Latin, I will show it to you.
Come, then dear Monsieur Chico, come with the king,
Monsieur de Pernand and Monsieur de Saint-Luc,
and we will fatten them all.
The Reverend Pryor, Dom Gorenfloe,
your humble servant and friend.
P.S.
Tell the king that I have not yet had time to pray
for the souls of his friends.
but when the vintage is over i shall not fail to do so amen said sheko here are poor devils well recommended to heaven
the end of chapter ninety seven the end of sheko the jester by alexander dumas
